Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THOUSAND YEARS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

hrown her ancient gods, subjugated eome was able to subdue her conquerors anew. by this means the flood-tide of invasion was gradually checked, the newly converted lands began to gather strength and to turn their arms against the heathen left in their rear. slowly, step by step, heathendom gave way to christendom. five hundred years after christ, but few nations of europe believed in him; after a thousand years the majority did, and those the most important, yet not all (see suppl. from greece and italy the christian faith passed into gaul first of all, in the second and thiid centuries. about the year 300, or soon after, we find here and there a christian among the germans on the ehine, especially the alamanni; and about the same time or a little earlier^ among the goths. the goths were t

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

g back the favour of the veiled one. then came they all very humbly unto me the child, and besought me to interpret the will of the goddess. and her will was that i alone should serve her day and night. then they gave me to drink of the cup of the torment; and this is its virtue, that if one should speak falsely, invoking the name of the goddess, he shall burn in hell visibly before all men for a thousand years; and that flame shall never be put out. there is such an one in her temple in memphis, for i page 12 gulf.txt saw it with these eyes. there he burns and writhes and shrieks on the cold marble floor; and there he shall burn till his time expire, and he sink to that more dreadful hell below the west. but i drank thereof, and the celestial dew stood shining on my skin, and a coolness i

uire of the old magus of the well. and he answered her by pointing upward to the sky and then downward to the earth. and i read this oracle as if ti were spoken "as above, so beneath" this came to me as i had flung myself in despair at the feet of my lady, covering them with my tears; for by a certain manifest token i now knew that i had done a thing that was so dreadful that even now- these many thousand years hence- i dare hardly write it. i loved the veiled one. page 14 gulf.txt yea, wit the fierce passion of a beast, of a man, of a god, with my whole soul i loved her. even as i knew this by the manifest token the veil burst into a devouring flame; it ate up the robes of my office, lapping them with its tongues of fire like a tigress lapping blood; yet withal it burnt me not, nor singed

he city, and the dogs devoured it. now all this while had my lady dallied amorously with me, making such sweet moan of love as never was, yet her face fixed upon his eyes who loved her, and there glared in hell s torment, the body ever striving against the soul which should exceed. and, as i judge, but the favour of set the soul gat mastery therein. also, though i write it now, coldly, these many thousand years afterward, never had i such joy of love of any woman as with her, and at that hour, so that as i write it i remember well across the mist of time every honey word she spoke, every witching kiss (our mouths strained sideways) that she sucked from my fainting lips, every shudder of her soft strong body. i remember the jewelled coils of hair, how they stung like adders as they touched

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

extinguished. the wholesale slaughter of those called "witches" during the inquisition is an example of this, as well as the solemn and twisted- that is to say, purposeless and unenlightened- celibacy that the church espoused. for the orgone of wilhelm reich is just as much leviathan as the kundalini of tantrick adepts, and the power raised by the witches. it has always, at least in the past two thousand years, been associated with occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca

(possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, among which the crucifixion (inanna was impaled on a stake as a corpse, the three days in the sumerian hades, and the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth. therefore, the goddess of the witches has two distinct forms: the ancient one, goddess of the dragon-like telluric power which is raised in magickal rituals, and the elder goddess, defeater of death, who brings the promise of resurrection and rejuvenation to her followers those who must reside for a tim

wn system) we came upon startling discoveries in both cases: there are no effective banishings for the forces invoked in the necronomicon itself! the rituals, incantations, formulae of this book are of ancient origin, comprising some of the oldest written magickal workings in western occult history. the deities and demons identified within have probably not been effectively summoned in nearly six thousand years. ordinary exorcisms and banishing formulae have thus far proved extremely inadequate: this, by experienced magicians. hence, the following recommendations. the religion of the ancient sumerian peoples seems to have been lunar-oriented, a religion- or religion- magickal structure- of the night, of darkness in a sense. invocations using solar formulae have proved thus far effective in

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

l characteristics astral light. its quantitative laws are much less dissimilar from those of material physics. magicians have too often been foolish enough to suppose that all classes of magical operations were equally easy. they seem to have assumed that the "almighty power of god" was an infinite quantity in presence of which all finites were equally insignificant "one day is with the lord as a thousand years" is their first law of motion "faith can move mountains" they say, and disdain to measure either the faith or the mountains. if you can kill a chicken by magick, why not destroy an army with equal exertion "with god all things are possible" this absurdity is an error of the same class as that mentioned above. the facts are wholly opposed. two and two make four in the astral as rigor

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

wholly filled, and there came the shadow of a man's hand, and drew the image of a lion at the end of the writing. above this parchment, which was partly furled, was a square tablet of white marble, on which, inlaid in gold, i read these characters about the image of an eye within a radiant triangle. s. s. and this is, being interpreted "the great white brotherhood" below was written: with us two thousand years is as one day. then my instructer showed me that the brotherhood send forth one of their fellows every two thousand years, bringing one word to serve mankind as a new formula of magick, that it may take one further step on the long road that leadeth to perfection. also, twice in that period, that is, at intervals of a little more than three, and a little less than seven, centuries

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

during all the generations of atlas, not one man had been known to take advantage of these instructions. the principal fear of the populace was a variation of any kind from routine. for any such the people had one word only, though this word changed its annotation in different centuries 'witchcraft 'heresy 'madness 'bad form 'sex-perversion 'black magic' were its principal shapes in the last four thousand years of the dominion of atlas. sneezing, idleness, smiling, were regarded as premonitory. any cessation from speech, even for a moment to take breath, was considered highly dangerous. the wish to be alone was worse than all; the delinquent would be seized by his fellows, and either killed outright or thrust into the compound of the phosphorus factory, from which there was no egress. the

was eaten by the high priests and priestesses in penance for the unknown wrong. it was subject to other and terrible scourges, being the most sensitive as well as the strongest thing on earth. on one occasion it had to be treated with a fox-like perfume prepared by the chief magician; on another it was subjected to streams of moonlight from parabolic mirrors. the most serious crisis was some two thousand years before the destruction of atlas. one of the serviles, riding his 'hippopotamus' to the ploughing, fell off and was instantly bitten by the poisonous fish previously described. through an accident of boyhood he had, however, for a reason too obscure to describe here, no such vulnerable spot as suited the zhee-zhou. he survived and went to work, as it chanced, the next day. the zro wa

y the wearers in their leisure hours. a further alteration was made in the system of government. the head of one of the 'houses of houses' was made supreme: the high house took no part in affairs of state. thus the atla was to all intents and purposes deposed, although the same reverence and sacrifice were paid to it as formerly. it became a 'constitutional monarch, in our modern jargon. the next thousand years were years of serious trial in other ways. the toil of repopulation was excessive, and there was a revolt or rather strike of the servile races, which was ended by the substitution of 'bread from heaven' for those products of the earth on which they had formerly been fed, a diet which proved so adapted to their natures that no labour troubles ever recurred. the greek legends of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

nd his magical formula is that of sacrifice. now, with mohammed perhaps as its forerunner, comes in the equinox of horus, the young child who rises strong and conquering (with his twin harpocrates) to avenge osiris, and bring on the age of strength and splendour. his formula is not yet fully understood. following him will arise the equinox of ma, the goddess of justice, it may be a hundred or ten thousand years from now; for the computation of time is not here as there. the new comment note the close connexion between leo and libra in the tarot, the numbers viii and xi of their trumps being interchanged with xi and viii. there is no such violent antithesis as that between osiris and horus; strength will prepare the reign of justice. we should begin already, as i deem, to regard this justic

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

from partial truth, unless a perfectly open mind be kept regarding it, aware that some new phenomenon may possibly overthrow our most fundamental hypotheses! give me a reasonable proof of some (intelligent) existence which is not liable to sorrow, and i will throw the first noble truth to the dogs without a pang. and, knowing this, how splendid is it to read the grand words uttered more than two thousand years ago: therefore, o ananda, be ye lamps unto yourselves. be ye a refuge to yourselves. betake yourselves to no external refuge. hold fast to the truth as lamp. hold fast as a refugee to the truth. look not for refuge to any one besides yourselves (mahaparanibbana sutta, ii. 33) and to such seekers only does the buddha promise the very topmost height if only they are anxious to learn

place of leaders, waits; as far as the triumphs of the intellect are concerned, it is to western science that we look. your achievements have shattered the battle-array of dogma and despotism; your columns roll in triumphant power through the breaches of false metaphysics and baseless logic; you have fought that battle, and the laurels are on your brows. the battle was fought by us more than two thousand years ago; the authority of the vedas, the restrictions of caste, were shattered by the invulnerable sword of truth in buddha s hand; we are your brothers. but in the race of intellect we have fallen behind a little; will you take no interest in us, who have been your comrades? to science buddhism cries: lead us, reform us, give us clear ideas of nature and her laws; give us that basis of

ed deity, but i will use all my influence. i 1 the government, in the intersts of buddhists themselves, reserves all ground within 50 feet of a dagoba. the incident described in this section actually occurred in 1901. 2 siam. know a thing or two about indra, for example it was done. beautiful was the young girl s face as she sprang mature from the womb of matter, on her life-journey of an hundred thousand years. of all indra s flute-girls she played and sang the sweetest. yet ever some remembrance, dim as a pallid ghost that fleets down the long avenues of deodar and moonlight, stole in her brain; and her song was ever of love and death and music from beyond. and one day as she sang thus the deep truth stole into being and she knew the noble truths. so she turned her flute to the new song

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

omising young artists- like you, my dear! her steely virginal eyes met his fearlessly and unsuspiciously. the beast cowered, and covered his foulness with a hideous smile of shame* the night came, and young swanoff went to his rest without alarm. yet with that strange wonder that denotes those who expect the unknown and terrible, but have faith to win through. this night he dreamt- deliciously. a thousand years he strayed in gardens of spice, by darling streams, beneath delightful trees, in the blue rapture of the wonderful weather. at the end of a long glade of ilex that reached up to a marble palace stood a woman, fairer than all the women of the earth. imperceptibly they drew together- she was in his arms. he awoke with a start. a woman 104 indeed lay in his arms and showered a rain of

even if we do, these terms explain very little, and in most cases, especially when applied to mystic states, nothing at all; nevertheless they form an excellent loophole out of which the ignorant may crawl when faced with a difficulty they have not the energy or wit to surmount. 143 true, the utter chaos amongst all systems of magic and mysticism that has prevailed in the west during the last two thousand years, partially, if not entirely, accounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems that came to life during the fir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ames of god and the circle, i would rush upon thee and tear thee. for when i made myself like unto a beautiful woman, if thou hadst come to me, i would have rotted thy body with the pox, and thy liver with cancer, and i would have torn off thy testicles with my teeth. and if i had seduced thy pride, and thou hadst bidden me to come into the circle, i would have trampled thee under foot, and for a thousand years shouldst thou have been but one of the tape-worms that is in me. and if i had seduced thy pity, and thou hadst poured one drop of water without the circle, then would i have blasted thee with flame. but i was not able to prevail against thee. how beautiful are the shadows of the ripples of the sand! 18 originally, for "understanding" was written "power. choronzon was always using so

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ep thou my pillar, paul; i grudge it not, plebeian-hearted spirit" just as if paul could help it! outside sudden jars on the ears like "my eyes" and "a euthanasia" and platitudes like "now pontifex is caesar, but no more is caesar pontifex; and esoteric jabs presumably at poor faustina, such as "that biting thing is only precious in the tart" we find some masterly twaddle, regular phillpotts "two thousand years of fooled humanity, christ, they have prostituted thee and raped 317 thy virgin message till at last it stands no more than handmaid to their infamy (phillpotts really means harlot, but he is afraid of shocking the inhabitants of torquay "some flight of years and the inevitable, tireless hand gropes and grips fast, and draws it gently down. to sublimation" what in the name of narcis

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

and stars, but the ideas of dreaming children cradled in the abyss of a drowsy understanding? to the blind worm, the sun is as the fluttering of warm wings in the outer 137 darkness, and the stars are not; to the savage, as welcome ball of fire, and the glittering eyes of the beasts of night: to us, as spheres of earth's familiar elements and many hundred million miles away. and to the man of ten thousand years hence_ who knows! and to him a hundred million years after that_ who cares! senses may come and go, and the five may become ten, and the ten twenty, so that the beings of that last far-off twilight may differ from us, as we differ from the earthworm, and the weeds in the depths of the sea. but enough_ become the changless one, and ye shall leap past a million years, and an hundred h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

y any vocal words, did they sing this frightful apocalypse, yet the very emblems had a sound as distinct as tongue could give them. this was one, and the only one of their representatives that i can remember. slowly they began 'to-day is father of to-morrow, to-morrow hath a son that 257 shall beget the day succeeding" with increasing rapidity they sang in this way, day by day, the genealogy of a thousand years, and i traced on the successive generations, without a break in one link, until the rush of their procession reached a rapidity so awful as fully to typify eternity itself; and still i fled on through that burning genesis of cycles. i feel that i do not convey my meaning, but may no one else ever understand it better. withered like a leaf in the breath of an oven, after millions of

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

hose matters which concern the group, for instance. but both stages are equally right. we can look at this matter from another angle: it is quite possible for us to meet great people, wonderful men and women, and fail to be impressed by them; we might pass them by without recognising them, and thus miss that which they have to give us. this happened in palestine in connection with the christ, two thousand years ago. why? because, we ourselves are not yet great enough to respond to them. there is something still lacking in us, so that we are unable to realise or feel their particular vibration. i have heard it said, and i think it is very true, that if the christ were to come down upon earth again, and walk among men as he did before, he might live his life amongst us day after day and we w

people have to communicate telepathically, or to psychometrise. it is all very well to spend some time visioning this distant goal, and picturing the achievement of the logos billions of years hence, but the thing of vital interest for us is to get some idea of the immediate stage ahead; and to understand what we may expect to happen in connection with the evolutionary process during the next few thousand years. let us consider this idea somewhat. there are, as we know, three main lines of thought in the world: the scientific, the religious, and the philosophical. now, in these three what have we got? in the scientific line of thought we have embodied all that concerns matter, the substance aspect of manifestation; it deals with objectivity, and with that which is material, tangible, and s

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

oups, as will be seen by reference to the appended chart, being presided over by one of those whom we call the three great lords. the work of the manu. the manu presides over group one. he is called vaivasvata manu, and is the manu of the fifth root-race. he is the ideal man or thinker, and sets the type for our aryan race, having presided over its destinies since its inception nearly one hundred thousand years ago. other manus have come and gone and his place will be, in the relatively near future, taken by someone else. he will then pass on to other work of a more exalted kind. the manu, or the prototype of the fourth root-race, works in close co-operation with him, and has his centre of influence in china. he is the second manu that the fourth root-race has had, having taken the place o

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

on-receptive, and will temporarily repulse this particular type of force. a psychical manifestation of this can be seen in the dying down of what is called christian enthusiasm. this ray, on which the chohan jesus may be found, will no longer pour its force to the same extent into the form he built, and it will necessarily slowly but surely disintegrate, having served its purpose for close on two thousand years. later again the same force will be felt returning, and a new form will be found slowly coming into being, but along more adequate lines. it will consequently be apparent how the knowledge of these cycles, and of the force manifestation or obscuration of a ray will eventually lead to a working with the law, and to an intelligent co-operation with the plan of evolution. it might here

constructive results transpire in the negative etheric matter of the plane and on the four higher subplanes. on the lower three a contrary effect is produced, and the energy of the heavenly man will lead to the destruction of form, preparatory to the building work. the building ever originates on, and proceeds from, etheric levels. cataclysms of a world wide nature will occur during the next one thousand years; continents will be shaken; lands will be raised and submerged, culminating in the profound material disaster which will overtake the world towards the close of the fourth branch race of the sixth subrace. this will usher in the infant sixth rootrace. the devas of the ethers, with which we are most concerned, will be affected in several ways, and the results upon the other evolution

ho are living the buddhic life, and in whom it is waxing stronger spiritual men, aspirants, disciples of various degrees, initiates and adepts will be left to pursue the natural course of evolution on this scheme. the mystery of capricorn is hidden in these five and in the biblical words "the sheep and the goats."36(206) the christian hints at this when he speaks of the christ reigning on earth a thousand years during which the serpent is imprisoned. the christ principle will triumph for the remainder of the manvantara, and the lower material nature and mind will be held in abeyance until the next round, when fresh opportunity will arise for certain groups of the discarded, though the majority will be held over until another system. something similar again will take place on the fifth chai

between the sun and the moon" as it is called. this results in the breaking of the magnetic link between the true man, and the vibratory sensitive substance of which his three world bodies are made. the need for incarnation is no longer felt, the chains of karma are broken, and the man is liberated. the "lunar lords return to their own place" or as the christian expresses it "satan is bound for a thousand years,"78(244) this meaning only that pralayic peace is the lot of these entities until the return of manvantaric opportunity. the final sacrifice involves also the disappearance of the lower triangle, or the severing of the connection between the three permanent atoms in the lower part of the causal body or egoic lotus, and the central unit of energy. the energy of these atoms is set loo

ctivity and as paralleling on a vast scale the evolution of the planetary atom. the entire solar sphere, the logoic ring-pass-not, rotates upon its axis, and thus all that is included within the sphere is carried in a circular manner through the heavens. the exact figures of the cycle which covers the vast rotation must remain as yet esoteric, but it may be stated that it approximates one hundred thousand years, being, as might be supposed, controlled by the energy of the first aspect, and therefore of the first ray. this of itself is sufficient to account for varying and diverse influences which may be traced over- 627- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust vast periods by those with the "seeing eye" for it causes a turning of varying parts of the sphere to the differing zo

t understanding of the above suggestion. the initiates who tread this way are primarily those of the fourth and the sixth order. as earlier pointed out, this is the path that the "lords of compassion" most frequently follow, and at this time the egyptian master and the master jesus are preparing themselves to tread it. the mystics of the occident who have come into incarnation during the past one thousand years are a peculiar group of egos whose impulse is towards this type of cosmic energy. in this system they have developed certain basic recognitions and the "ecstasy" of the occidental mystic is the germ, latent within him, which will some day flower forth into that cosmic rapture for which we have as yet no name. cosmic rapture and rhythmic bliss are the attributes of the fourth path. i

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ge and blend. the man who can train himself to be sufficiently one-pointed can withdraw his thought at any time and in any place to a centre within himself, and in this centre within the head the great work of at-one-ment is carried forward. it involves a more dynamic attention and a more powerful meditation, but the race has progressed and grown in mental power and strength within the past three thousand years and can do what was not possible to the seers of old. a third question arises at this point: what really happens to the aspirant, psychologically and physiologically, in meditation? the answer is: a great deal. psychologically speaking, the mind becomes controlled, and passes under the domination of the soul; at the same time there is no negation of the ordinary mental faculties. th

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

or that is the stage, and for the majority, the only stage at present possible. one of the main hindrances to the correct apprehension of the laws of occultism and their practical application lies in the fact of the comparative newness of the occident, and the rapid changes which have been the outstanding feature of european and american civilisation. the history of europe dates back a bare three thousand years, and that of america, as we know, barely as many centuries. occultism flourishes in a prepared atmosphere, in a highly magnetised environment, and in a settled condition which is the result of age-long work upon the mental plane. this is one reason why india provides such an adequate school of endeavour. there knowledge of occultism dates back tens of thousands of years and time has

carrier, is a living sign and an emotional sign. it will (through the effect of its potent force) stimulate the astral bodies of men into a new coherency, into a brotherhood of humanity which will ignore all racial and national differences and will carry the life of men forward into synthesis and unity. this means a tide of unifying life of such power that one cannot now vision it, but which in a thousand years will have welded all mankind into a perfect brotherhood. its emotional effect will be to "purify" the astral bodies of men so that the material world ceases to hold such potent allure, and may in its later stages bring about a state of exaggeration as potent in the line of sentiency as that which we have undergone in the line of materiality! the final stages of all signs produce ove

many will find it possible to make the adequate extra effort, entailed in the taking of the first major initiation. they will begin to pass from the fifth to the fourth plane. the lord of fire will achieve his peculiar work for this cycle by arousing the fire of kundalini in the large numbers of those who are ready. this will be begun in this century, and carried forward actively for the next one thousand years. in your work you may later be shown all depends upon your aptitude methods of approach to these dominating forces, but this will come subjectively and not through magical work and formulas. the attainment of a right vibration will work automatically in the production of right conditions and right rapports. i would again point out that we shall not waste time in planetary intricacie

prisoner, man, can be seen in clear delineation. little by little he has mastered the planetary boundaries; little by little, he has grown from the stage of cave man to that of a shakespeare, a newton, a leonardo da vinci, an einstein, a st. francis of assisi, to a christ and a buddha. the capacity of man to achieve in any field of human expression seems practically unlimited, and if the past few thousand years have seen such a stupendous growth, what shall we see in the next five thousand years! if prehistoric man, little more than an animal, has grown into the genius, what unfoldment is not possible as more and more of innate divinity makes its presence felt? the superman is with us. what will the world manifest when all mankind is tending towards a concrete manifestation of superhuman p

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ge, and the next two hundred years will see the abolition of death, as we now understand that great transition, and the establishing of the fact of the soul's existence. the soul will be known as an entity, as the motivating impulse and the spiritual centre back of all manifested forms. the next few decades will see certain great beliefs substantiated. the work of christ, and his main mission two thousand years ago, was to demonstrate the divine possibilities and powers latent in every human being. the proclamation which he made to the effect that we were all sons of god and own one universal father will, in the future, no longer be regarded as a beautiful, mystical and symbolic statement, but will be regarded as a scientific pronouncement. our universal brotherhood and our essential immor

for instance, the seventh ray of ceremonial organisation is now coming in, and the sixth ray of devotion is going out; yet this sixth ray is a major ray cycle and its influence will not entirely disappear for another 21,000 years. at the same time, this sixth ray might well be regarded as the sixth sub-ray of the fourth ray of harmony through conflict, which has been in manifestation for several thousand years and will remain operative for another 40,000 years. yet at the same time, this fourth ray is out of manifestation as regards its minor and cyclic influence. i fully realise that this information is of a most confusing nature to the beginner in occultism, and only those students who conform to the requirement of grasping the general outline and the broad basic propositions will be ab

a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust major racial periods to which we have referred. 5. the lesser cycling in and out of manifestation, as referred to earlier in this treatise. 6. cycles of ray activity which are determined by their numerical figures. the first ray, for instance, governs all cycles such as those of one million years, one hundred thousand years, one thousand years, one hundred years and one year. the seventh ray controls such similar cycles as seven thousand years and seven million years. the interchange and interplay of these ray cycles is so intricate and so great that it would serve only to confuse should i further elaborate. remember, however, that all of the seven rays are forever functioning, and functioning simultan

, conformity to a divine standard of brotherhood or a failure to achieve that standard. standards are shifting things and change with man's growth towards divinity. they vary also according to man's destiny as it is affected by his time and age, his nature and surroundings. they alter also according to the point of evolutionary development. the standard for attainment is not today what it was one thousand years ago, nor a thousand years hence will it be what it is today. yet all periods of the world's history have not been as critical as today, for apart from the great cyclic opportunity to which i have earlier referred we have in humanity itself a unique attainment. for the first time in racial history, we have the expression of a true human being, of man as he essentially is. we have the

" to this we have paid, as yet, but little attention. we have loved ourselves and have sought to love those we like. but to love universally and because our neighbor is a soul as we are, with a nature essentially perfect and an infinite destiny, this has always been regarded as a beautiful dream to be consummated in a future so distant, and in a heaven so far away, that we may well forget it. two thousand years have gone since the greatest expression of god's love walked on earth and bade us love each other. yet still we fight and hate and use our powers for selfish ends, our bodies and our appetites for material pleasures, and our efforts at living are, in the mass, primarily directed towards personal selfishness. have you ever considered what the world would today be if man had listened

ewise play upon him. it might here be asked: what are the differences between the influences which are ray influences and those which are of an astrological nature, such as the rising sign, or the governing planets? the energies which astrologically affect a human being are those which play upon him as a result of the apparent progress of the sun through the heavens, either once every twenty-five thousand years or once every twelve months. those that constitute the ray forces do not come from the twelve constellations of the zodiac, but emanate primarily from a world of being and of consciousness which lies behind our solar system, and which themselves come from the seven constellations which form the body of manifestation of the one about whom naught may be said. our solar system is one o

usion of one or another of the seven brothers who block the door from whence the force emerges, and "the disappearance of that radiant brother who passes on his way and leaves behind an open door through which another brother can pass upon his mission preordained" the symbolism is clear. the cycles of the second ray are dynamic and recur in a regular rhythm at this time and during the twenty-five thousand years of a zodiacal cycle in sequences of five hundred years. therefore in 1825 the potency of this ray began to decline as the peak of its two hundred fifty years emergence was reached. it was the gradual withdrawal of this ray which led to that growth of separativeness in the world which produced the european wars and the great world war. this ray will continue declining for another one

he main controlling factor at this time, and by a soul ray which is sensed only by the disciples and aspirants of any nation. this soul ray must be evoked into an increased functioning activity by the new group of world servers, for this is one of their main objectives and tasks. this must never be lost to sight. much could be written about the historical influence of the rays during the past two thousand years, and of the way in which great events have been influenced or brought about by the periodic ray influence. but for this i have neither the time nor the inclination. interesting as it is, and indicative of the present national trends and problems, all that i can now do is to point out the rays governing each nation, and leave you to study and note their effect at your leisure, and to

upon the above, and if you study the masonic tradition with care, much will become clarified in your mind. ethnologists may disagree, but they cannot disprove what i have said, for the origins of the present racial world situation lie so far back in the history of mankind that they cannot even prove their own contentions. all they are capable of considering is the history of the past one hundred thousand years, and their work lies with effects of that past and not with originating causes. 7. the ray of the ego in starting our study of the ray of the ego or soul, certain major premises might be briefly stated and incorporated into a series of propositions, fourteen in number. they are as follows: 1. the egos of all human beings are to be found upon one or another of the seven rays. 2. all

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

sagacity and wisdom which are the hallmark of those who have penetrated a considerable way along the path of return. there is life and truth and vitality in the gospel story yet to be re-applied by us. there is dynamic and divinity in the message of jesus. christianity is, for us today, a culminating religion. it is the greatest of the later divine revelations. much of it, since its inception two thousand years ago, has come to be regarded as myth, and the clear outlines of the story have dimmed and have come frequently to be regarded as symbolic in their nature. yet behind symbol and myth stands reality an essential, dramatic and practical truth. our attention has been engrossed by the symbol and by the outer form, whilst the meaning has remained obscured and fails sufficiently to affect

is by treading the noble eightfold path, wherein are expressed right belief, right intentions, right speech, right actions, right living, right endeavour, right-mindedness and right concentration. he provided a structure of truth, of dogma and of doctrine which has enabled many thousands, down the centuries, to see the light. today christ and his disciples are occupied (as they have been for two thousand years) with the same task of bringing enlightenment and salvation to men; blows are being struck at the world illusion, and the minds of humanity are arriving, en masse, at an increasing clarity of thought. through the message, therefore, of the buddha, man can, for the first time, grasp the cause of his eternal discontent, of his constant distaste and dissatisfaction, and of his endless

ing peace" for peace is unity and synthesis. but the lesson and message which christ brought to individual man he brought also to the nations, holding before them the hope of future world unity and world peace. he came at the- 13- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust beginning of that astronomical age which we call "the piscean age" because, during this period of approximately two thousand years, our sun is passing through that sign in the zodiac which we call pisces, or the fishes. hence the frequent references to fishes, and the appearance of the symbol of the fish in christian literature, including the new testament. this piscean age comes between the previous jewish dispensation (the two thousand years wherein the sun was passing through the sign aries, the ram) and the

g which is our inevitable goal. we are today at the end of the age, and entering the period of aquarian unity, as he foretold. the "upper room" is a symbol of that high point of achievement towards which we are, as a race, rapidly moving. some day the great communion service will be held, of which every communion service is the forecast. we are slowly passing into this new sign. for more than two thousand years its potencies and forces will play upon the race and will establish the new types, foster the new expansions of consciousness, and lead man on to a practical realisation of brotherhood. it is interesting to note how it was that the energies playing upon our planet when the sun was in aries, the ram, produced in religious symbology the emphasis of the goat or ram, and how in our pres

"the same was in the beginning with god "all things were made by him, and without him was not anything made that was made "in him was life; and the life was the light of men "he was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not."5 what is thus true of the whole is true also of the part. each civilisation, as an expression of the human consciousness, has had its word. two thousand years ago a word was for us "made flesh" and around that dynamic centre of spiritual life our western world revolves. whether we accept this fact or question it matters not, as far as the results are concerned, for as dr. schweitzer tells us "the historical foundation of christianity, as rationalism, liberalism, and modern theology count it, exists no longer which, however, is not to say

while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. and she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn."32 in these simple words the momentous story begins a story of such far-reaching consequences that only today are we beginning to register the results. only today, two thousand years after the event, is the lesson of christ's life taking formative effect in the imaginations of men; only today is the unique lesson which he came to teach producing the needed changes in the capacity of men to apprehend. only now are we becoming aware that the historical evidence of his arrival on earth is history itself, and that there is in the world the evidence of two great stre

e symbolism attached from ancient days to these constellations is as old as religion itself. whence came the signs, and how the meanings and symbols associated with them came into being, is lost in the night of time. they have existed in men's minds and thoughts and writings for thousands of years, and are our joint heritage today. the ancient zodiac of dendera (antedating christianity by several thousand years) is ample proof of this. in the sun's journey around the zodiac, this "man of the heavens" eventually arrives at pisces; this sign is exactly opposite the sign virgo, and is the sign of all world saviours. we have already seen that the age of christianity is the piscean age, and christ came to the holy land when our sun transitted into that sign. therefore that which was started and

foundation upon which the future will rest, and for this purpose all that is now transpiring is of supreme importance. not only did christ bridge the gap between the east and the west, summing up in himself all that the east had of worth to contribute, but he gave to our occidental civilisation (at that time unborn) those great ideals and that example of sacrifice and of service which today (two thousand years after he walked among men) are becoming the keynote of the best minds of the age. the story of ideas, how they come and how they make their impact upon the human consciousness, thus changing the course of human affairs, is the story of history; but curiously enough, ideas constitute the one unpredictable element of the future. some individual of outstanding personality steps out fro

. in the fourth initiation, he demonstrated this integration not only as god-man, but as the one who enfolded in his consciousness the entire world of men. he unified himself with humanity, and portrayed the effectiveness of that divine energy which enabled him to say in truth "i, if i be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me."7 he was lifted up between earth and heaven, and for two thousand years these words of his have stood unchallenged. 2 "then cometh jesus from galilee to jordan unto john, to be baptised of him. but john forbade him, saying, i have need to be baptised of thee and comest thou to me "and jesus answering said unto him, suffer it to be so now, for it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. then he suffered him "and jesus, when he was baptised, went up strai

sic ideas are transmuted into world ideals by the consecrated thinkers of the race, and applied in the spirit in which christ conceived of them, then we shall indeed inaugurate a new world order- 105- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust it is of supreme value for us to realise that what christ really did was to usher in the era of service, even if we are only beginning today (two thousand years after he set us an example) to grasp the implications of that word so widely used. we have been apt to regard salvation in terms of the individual, and to study it from the angle of individual salvation. this attitude must end if we are ever to understand the christ spirit. a great japanese asks the poignant question "what is the primary aim of a religion worthy of existence" and go

of the crucifixion, but the doctrine which christ himself taught the doctrine of divine immanence (see st. john xvii, and the doctrine of the god-man. christianity inherited many of its interpretations, and the teachers and interpreters of the early christian times were no more free from the thraldom of ancient beliefs than are we from the interpretations given to christianity during the past two thousand years. christ did give us the teaching that we must die in order to live as gods, and therefore he died. he did sum up in himself all the traditions of the past for he "not only fulfilled the judaic scriptures, but he also fulfilled those of the pagan world, and therein lay the great appeal of early christianity. in him a dozen shadowy gods were condensed into a proximate reality; and in

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

y of masters. between these two extreme expressions, there is a vast distinction, but both are equally brought about by response (the one consciously rendered and the other unconsciously directed) to the law of service- 74- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust thirdly this law of service was expressed for the first time fully by the christ two thousand years ago. he was the forerunner of the aquarian age, and hence his constant emphasis upon the fact that he was the "water of life, the "living water" which men needed. hence the esoteric name of this law is that of "water and the fishes" the piscean age slowly, very slowly, prepared the way for the divine expression of service, which will be the glory of the coming centuries. today, we h

oup of world servers) will eventually ameliorate human conditions so that an era of peace and leisure can supervene. you will note that i do not say "will supervene, for not even the christ himself can predict exactly the time limit within which changes can eventuate, nor the reaction of humanity to any given point of revelation. ray vi. the effect of the activity of this ray, during the past two thousand years, has been to train humanity in the art of recognising ideals, which are the blue prints of ideas. the main work of the disciples on this ray is to capitalise on the developed tendency of humanity to recognise ideas, and avoiding the rocks of fanaticism, and the dangerous shoals of superficial desire train the world thinkers so ardently to desire the good, the true and the beautiful

ms and identify it, first of all, with itself (thus freeing it from the world illusion, and then with the world of souls, which is the consciousness of the oversoul. there is no need to enlarge here upon the technique whereby this choice is to be made. the way of discrimination, the method of dispassion and the discipline of the life have been made plain and clear by the teachings of the past two thousand years, and through the many books written to emphasise the teaching of the christ and of the buddha. through a right understanding of these, right choice can be made, and that which should not be cherished or desired can be "repulsed. many an earnest student (such as those who will read this treatise) has found it of advantage to write down for himself his own personal understanding of th

d in connection with the vague yearning of animal man. today, such is the progress made through the effect of evolution that many people can and do consciously register the influence of the soul and the nearing approach of the hierarchy. this ability to register the approach, or the touch of enlightenment, is largely due to the successful work of the christ when he came down to the earth some two thousand years ago. he accustomed us to the idea of divinity an entirely new concept as far as man was concerned. he thus paved the way for the nearer approach, upon a large scale, of the kingdom of souls, through its agent, the hierarchy and the hierarchical agency, the new group of world servers. this may convey something of an understanding of an aspect of christ's work which is frequently over

d of so-called black magic. this indicates, does it not, my brother, the extraordinarily triumphant work of the great white lodge. 2. the fiat which initiated this creative activity, as far as it relates to man, has been inadequately couched in the words "let the earth bring forth abundantly, thus inaugurating the age of creativity. this creative fecundity has steadily shifted during the past few thousand years into the creation of those effects of which ideas are the cause, producing within the creative range of man's mind: a. that which is useful and so contributing to man's present civilisation. b. that which is beautiful, thus gradually developing the aesthetic consciousness, the sense of colour, and the recognition of the use of symbolic forms in order to express quality and meaning

ted attributes, it might be stated that those which characterise the soul and which cannot express themselves until the soul is consciously known and steadily achieving control, could be illustrated through attention to the word love. love is such a presented attribute, and it took a great avatar, such as the christ, to grasp for humanity and present to humanity its significance. it has taken two thousand years for this presented attribute to take even the form it has in the consciousness of the human family, and those of us who are students of world affairs well know how unknown real love is. even today, in relation to the entire planetary population, there is only a very small group (a few million would be an optimistic speculation) who have even a beginner's grasp of what the love of go

ficulties, diseases and disturbances of the man who is mystically oriented, introspective and enquiring, will, during the next few centuries, give place to the problems and complexities of the man who is becoming group conscious and who is working with an extraverted awareness in a group of some kind or another. i would remind you here that as a result of the piscean influence during the past two thousand years such groups are predominantly idealistic. this brings us to one of the most interesting parts of our treatise, which is the influence of the rays today and in the aquarian age which is now upon us. this should prove of practical value. let us bring to the work of the new cycle which is opening before us a renewed aspiration, a deepened love and a livelier faith, remembering, as we s

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

sitivity, impersonality, psychic gifts, mental polarisation. i do not make mention of aspiration, of selflessness or of the desire to serve. they are fundamentals and basic essentials and, where they do not exist, there is no use in proffering the type of assistance which we are seeking to give. you will note that, as you look back over the spiritual history of the race of men during the past two thousand years (which is far enough for our purpose, that the following methods have been consecutively used to reach men's minds spiritually: 1. the method of raising the consciousness of an individual so that he became a knower. individual salvation and the emergence of outstanding individuals with spiritual sense, vision and achievement to their credit has characterised the mystical history of

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ant demand for territorial boundaries, based on ancient history, the holding on to material, national possessions at the expense of other people will seem some day to a more mature race of men like nursery quarrels over some favourite toy. the challenging cry of "this is mine" will some day no longer be heard. in the meantime, this aggressive, immature spirit culminated in the war of 1914-1945. a thousand years hence, history will regard this as the acme of childish selfishness, started by grasping children who could not be stopped in their aggressive ways because the other nations were still too childish to take strong action when the first indications of the war were seen. the race faces a new crisis of opportunity wherein new values can be seen as important, wherein the establishing of

lity. the long range plan let us now formulate a more extended plan for the future education of the children of the world. we have noted that in spite of universal educational processes and many centres of learning in every country, we have not yet succeeded in giving our young people the kind of education which will enable them to live wholly and constructively. in terms of the last two or three thousand years, the development of world education has been progressively along three main lines, starting in the east and culminating today in the west. in asia we have had the intensive training, down the centuries, of certain carefully chosen individuals and a complete neglect of the masses. asia and asia alone has produced those outstanding figures who are, even today, the object of universal

n their hundreds. right thinking people in every nation are seeking and will continue to seek a solution, and one will be found. this problem child within the family of nations is a child of the one- 60- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust father and spiritually identified with all men everywhere. people know that there is "neither jew nor gentile, as st. paul expressed it (facing two thousand years ago the same sad problem, and men and women in both groups have constantly and increasingly proved the truth of this statement. such is the problem of the jewish minority, given with a frankness which will evoke much criticism, but given in this way in the hope that because it is prompted by love, the jews will shoulder their own responsibilities, will cease crying aloud to the gent

xperience; they are coming under the direct authority which contact with christ and his disciples, the masters, ever confers. christ in every man, the guarantee of our eventual spiritual attainment; christ as the living example of that attainment, who has entered for us within the veil, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps; christ who ever lives and who has stayed with us for two thousand years, watching over his people, inspiring his working disciples, the masters of the wisdom, those "just men, made perfect (as the bible calls them; christ demonstrating for us the possibility of this unfolding, living, spiritual consciousness (which has been given the somewhat vague name of the "christ consciousness) bringing every man, eventually under the laws of rebirth and of cause a

to the expression of goodwill which is the lowest aspect of love to which christ called attention and of which he was the perfect expression. it will be the day pre-eminently on which the divine nature of man will be recognized and his power to express goodwill and to establish right human relations (because of his divinity) will be stressed. on this festival we are told christ has for nearly two thousand years represented humanity and has stood before the hierarchy as the god-man, the leader of his people and "the eldest in a great family of brothers. this will, therefore, be a festival of deep invocation and appeal; it will express a basic aspiration towards fellowship and for human and spiritual unity; it will represent the effect in the human consciousness of the work of the buddha and

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

gift of being these embodied spiritual qualities, and because they have in fullness expressed such a specific principle or quality they can act as channels for its transmission from the centre of all spiritual life. this is the basis for the doctrine of avatars or divine messengers. such an one was the christ; he was twice an avatar because he not only struck the keynote of the new age (over two thousand years ago) but he also, in some mysterious and incomprehensible manner, embodied in himself the divine principle of love; he was the first to reveal to men the true nature of god. the invocative cry of humanity (the second of the incentives producing a divine emergence) is potent in effect because the souls of men, particularly in concerted action, have in them something which is akin to

t was lost to sight in the greater vision. it is this living realisation of being and of identification with the divine intention of god himself, the father, the lord of the world upon levels of awareness of which we know nothing (as yet) which constituted the unfolding awareness of the christ upon the way of the higher evolution. this way he treads today and he began to tread it in palestine two thousand years ago. he knew, in a sense hitherto unknown to him, what god intended and what human destiny meant, and the part that he had to play in the working out of that destiny. we have paid little attention down the centuries of human thinking to christ's reaction to his own destiny, as it affected the human. we have paid small attention to the aspect of his reaction to knowledge, as it unfol

g of millions of simple and spiritually minded people down the centuries which have elapsed since humanity began to press forward towards divinity. slowly, there is dawning upon the awakening consciousness of humanity, the great paralleling truth of god immanent divinely "pervading" all forms, conditioning from within all kingdoms in nature, expressing innate divinity through human beings and two thousand years ago portraying the nature of that divine immanence in the person of the christ. today, as an outcome of this unfolding divine presence, there is entering into the minds of men everywhere a new concept: that of "christ in us, the hope of glory (col. 1.27) there is a growing and developing belief that christ is in us, as he was in the master jesus, and this belief will alter world aff

of the christ. today, as an outcome of this unfolding divine presence, there is entering into the minds of men everywhere a new concept: that of "christ in us, the hope of glory (col. 1.27) there is a growing and developing belief that christ is in us, as he was in the master jesus, and this belief will alter world affairs and mankind's entire attitude to life. the wonder of that life, lived two thousand years ago, is still with us and has lost none of its freshness; it is an eternal inspiration, hope, encouragement and example. the love he demonstrated still holds the thinking world in thrall, even though relatively few have really attempted to demonstrate the same quality of love as he did a love that leads unerringly to- 18- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust wor

ions which concern the master jesus the birth at bethlehem, the baptism, the transfiguration, the crucifixion and the resurrection but lying behind this obvious and practical teaching, lies an undercurrent or thought of something much higher and of greater importance the affirmative voice of the father, recognising that which the christ has done. when christ completes the work during the next two thousand years which he inaugurated two thousand years ago, that affirmative voice will surely again be heard and divine recognition of his coming will be accorded. then the christ will take that stupendous initiation of which we know nothing except that two divine aspects will blend and fuse in him (love-wisdom in full manifestation, motivated by divine will or power. then the buddha and the chri

resentative must come forth from the world of spiritual realities, because of human need and human demand. always down the centuries, at the hour of man's greatest need and in response to his voiced demand, a divine son of god has come forth and under many different names. then the christ came and apparently left us, with his work unfinished and his vision for mankind not yet consummated. for two thousand years it has seemed as if all his work had been blocked, frustrated, and of no avail, for the growth of the churches during the centuries is no guarantee of the spiritual success at which he aimed. it needed more than theological interpretations and the numerical growth of the world religions (including christianity and buddhism) to prove his world mission successfully carried forward. it

ent has not yet arrived nor has the method of his appearance been determined. the factual nature of the two earlier and preparatory moves, already made by the hierarchy under his direction, are the guarantee that he will come and that when he does, mankind will be ready- 25- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust let us summarise certain aspects of the work he set in motion two thousand years ago, because they hold the clue to his future work. some of it is well known to you, for it has been emphasised by the world faiths and particularly by teachers of the christian faith. but all of them have made his work appear difficult for man to grasp, and the undue emphasis laid upon his divinity (an emphasis which he himself never made) has made it appear that he and he only and

hereby that the kingdom they seek is already here. christ and his disciples are known by many to be physically present on earth and the kingdom which they rule, with its laws and modes of activity, is familiar to many and has been throughout the centuries. christ is the world healer and saviour. he works because he is the embodied soul of all reality. he works today, as he worked in palestine two thousand years ago, through groups. there he worked through the three beloved disciples, through the twelve apostles, through the chosen- 26- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust seventy, and the interested five hundred. now he works through his masters and their groups, and thereby greatly intensifies his efforts. he can and will work through all groups just insofar as they f

the task which confronts him; i would ask you to ponder on the difficulties which he must inevitably face the difficulty, above all, of mass intellectual wrong emphasis- 29- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust he, the representative of the love of god, is asked to work again in the world arena wherein his earlier message has been negated, forgotten or misinterpreted for two thousand years, and wherein hate and separativeness have distinguished all men everywhere. this will plunge him into a foreign atmosphere and into a situation wherein all his divine resources will be needed, and will have to be tried out to the uttermost. the generally accepted idea that he will return as a triumphant warrior, omnipotent and irresistible, has surely no basis in fact. that he will

n will not be like the christ who (apparently) departed. he will not be a "man of sorrows; he will not be a silent pensive figure; he will be the enunciator of spiritual statements which will not necessitate interpretation and receive the wrong interpretation, because he will be present to indicate the true meaning- 31- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust he has been for two thousand years the supreme head of the church invisible, the spiritual hierarchy, composed of disciples of all faiths. he recognises and loves those who are not christian but who retain their allegiance to their founders the buddha, mohammed and others. he cares not what the faith is if the objective is love of god and of humanity. if men look for the christ who left his disciples centuries ago, t

church of christ has made itself famous and futile (as the world war proved) for its narrow creed, its wrong emphases, its clerical pomp, its spurious authority, its material riches and its presentation of a dead christ. his resurrection is accepted, but the major appeal of the churches has been upon his death- 33- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust christ has been for two thousand years a silent, passive figure, hidden behind a multitude of words written by a multitude of men (commentators and preachers. the church has pointed us to the dying christ upon the cross and not to the living, working, active, present christ who has been with us in bodily presence (according to his promise) for twenty centuries. let us, therefore, endeavour to get a truer picture of chris

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ure investigation should proceed. 3. through the recurrence of "soothsaying" and the reappearance of those ancient "informers of the race" who, in roman times, were called "sibyls" these mediums (for such they were) will be trained by the workers upon the seventh ray to speak under inspiration from the hierarchy whose foreknowledge extends far ahead into the future, but does not extend beyond two thousand years. these mediums will, however, only be used under direction, after careful training and only twice a year at the may and june full moon rituals. as to the prevision with which i shall deal, unorthodox as it may appear to be to some of you, it will be based upon two factors: first of all, the logical indications to be gathered from the past and present events which condition the immed

es, and hence also the feud between the old inherited traditions and the ancient forms of civilisation, of government, of religion on the one hand and of the newer emerging ideas on the other. these new concepts should usher in the new age and will eventually revolutionise our modern life and standards. they will relegate the old ideas to the same position as the ideas which governed the race one thousand years ago have today assumed in our consciousness. second: the situation is still further complicated by the fact that both these rays influence and express themselves (as is ever the case) in a dual manner and have always a lower and a higher form of manifestation, which is a correspondence in this connection to the personality, and the egoic expression of every human being. in the case

ain controlling factor at this time, and by a soul ray which is sensed only by the disciples and the aspirants of any nation. this soul ray must be evoked into an increased functioning activity by the new group of world servers, for this is one of their main objectives and tasks. this must never be lost to sight. much could be written about the historical influence of the rays during the past two thousand years and of the way in which great events have been influenced or brought about by the periodic ray influence. interesting as it is and indicative of the present national trends and problems, all that i can now do is point out the energies governing each nation, and leave you to study and note their effect and to comprehend their relation to the present condition of the world. one thing

iscover whether he is working primarily under the sixth ray impulse or the seventh ray influence. i use these words "impulse and influence" deliberately because they describe the general effect of the two functioning energies. upon one thing all disciples and aspirants can rely and this is the basic and enduring effect of all the sixth ray potencies which have been established during the past two thousand years. these must be counted upon, offset and understood and the newer influence must then be studied, the newer methods investigated and mastered, and the new ideas and idealisms must be brought through into objectivity and so expressed in a new way. only thus can the new civilisation and culture be wisely and sanely produced and the foundations laid for the development of the human fami

outstanding characteristic of the disciple and the aspirant under the old regime was devotion. the race had, of necessity, to achieve a different and right orientation to the world of spiritual values, and hence the effort of the hierarchy during the past twenty centuries was to lay the emphasis upon the realm of religious values. the world religions have held the centre of the stage for several thousand years in an effort to make humanity seek one-pointedly for the soul and thus prepare itself for the emergence of the fifth kingdom in nature. this is slated (if i might use such a specialised word) to come into manifestation during the imminent aquarian age; this age will be predominantly the age of worldwide discipleship, leading later to the age of universal initiation in capricornian t

e and the universal authority of the churches can be seen. this orientation of man to the world of higher values has been the main objective of the piscean age which is ending now and of the sixth ray influence which is so rapidly passing out. though there has never been a time when this basic orientation has not been going steadily forward, it is of value to bear in mind that during the past two thousand years a much higher, rarer and more difficult process of orientation has been held before the race and for the following reason. the fourth kingdom in nature has been definitely attracted upwards towards the emerging fifth kingdom and this has made necessary also the shift of attention away from the three worlds of human endeavour and expression into the higher world of soul consciousness

e higher and the less material values. the instinct which has characterised this passing sixth ray period and which has been noticeably fostered under its influence is that of taste taste in food, in human intercourse, in colour, in form, in art and architecture and in all branches of human knowledge. this discriminating taste has reached a relatively high stage of development during the past two thousand years and "good taste" is a highly cherished mass virtue and objective today. this is a totally new thing and one which has been hitherto the prerogative of the highly cultured few. ponder on this. it connotes evolutionary achievement. for the disciples of the world, this sense of taste has to be transmuted into its higher correspondence a discriminating sense of values. hence the clear e

ensed, demanded and sought through the medium of group work- 62- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust the apparatus of the human being, which is the mechanism whereby the soul contacts the three worlds which would be otherwise (under the present plan) sealed and hidden to the experience and experiment of the soul, has been more acutely sensitised and developed during the past two thousand years than in any previous period of ten thousand years. the reason for this is that the mind of man has been consciously aiding in the process of coordinating the instincts and transmuting instinctual reaction, translating it into intelligent perception. in the case of the world disciples, this process has been carried forward into the next stage of unfoldment to which we give the name o

e of life and the true significance of substance as it produces phenomena. he is apt to regard matter as evil in nature and form as a limitation, and only lays the emphasis upon soul consciousness as of true importance. it is this failure to work intelligently, and i would like to add, lovingly with substance and so bring it into right relation with the dense outer form that has made the last two thousand years produce so disastrously a mismanaged world and which has brought the population of the planet into its present serious condition. the unintelligent work upon the physical plane, carried forward by those influenced by the sixth ray force, has led to a world which is suffering from cleavage in as true a sense as an individual person can suffer from a "split personality" the lines of d

nected with the third ray of active intelligence. this third ray has been in objective manifestation since 1425 a.d. and will remain in incarnation throughout the aquarian age. its cycles are the longest of any of the ray cycles. however, within these major cycles there are periods of intensified activity which are like the beat or pulsation of the heart and these periods last approximately three thousand years. they are, when out of incarnation, called "cycles of withdrawal but not of abstraction" they are three thousand years also in incarnation. one of these three thousand year periods of expression is now here and we can look for much development of the intellectual faculty and a marked increase of creative work during this time. this particular cycle of expression marks a climaxing- 7

the spiritual sun the central spiritual sun. we will now consider the trend of the times and seasons as far as the rays are concerned: ray i this ray is still out of physical manifestation but is beginning to have a definite effect upon the mental plane; there it influences the minds of disciples everywhere and lays the stage for the appearance of a certain group of disciples from shamballa. two thousand years from today, the influence of this ray will be felt powerfully on the physical plane. one hundred years hence its potency will be noted upon the astral plane- 77- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust ray ii this ray is always in subjective manifestation and very potent because it is the ray of our solar system and particularly so at this time as the hierarchy is appr

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

m. advanced humanity stands, as the dweller, on the very threshold of divinity. the angel stands expectant absorbed in the presence yet ready to absorb the dweller. humanity has advanced in consciousness to the very boundaries of the world of spiritual values and the kingdom of light and of god. the angel has "come to earth" in expectation of recognition an event of which the advent of christ two thousand years ago was the symbol and the precursor. this is the situation where all advanced aspirants are concerned. it can be yours. it is the situation also where humanity as a whole is concerned and the approaching hierarchy. the consciousness of humanity from the higher and spiritual standpoint functions today through the steadily growing band of world servers, world aspirants and world disc

success but relatively slow also in its establishment and sequential process. this process was initiated upon the astral plane by the buddha, and on the mental plane when christ manifested on earth. it indicated the approaching maturity of humanity. the process has been slowly gathering momentum as these two great beings have gathered around them their disciples and initiates during the past two thousand years. it has reached a point of intensive usefulness as the channel of communication between shamballa and the hierarchy has been opened and enlarged, and as the contact between these two great centres and humanity has been more firmly established. at the june full moon, 1942, the first test as to the directness of the communication between the centre where the will of god holds sway, th

cases, and illusion overtakes both forms of revelation but and here is a point upon which i would ask you to reflect there is a little less illusion gathered around the revelations of science than has gathered around the revelations of what humanity calls the more definitely spiritual truths. one reason lies in the fact that the last great spiritual revelation, given by the christ, was given two thousand years ago, and the development of man's mind and his responsiveness to truth has grown greatly since that time. again, the revelations of science are largely the result of group tension, eventually focussed in one intuitive recipient, and the revelation is thereby protected. today, as humanity awaits the revelation which will embody the thoughts and dreams and constructive goal of the new

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

and living one leaves below that which has held him down throughout the ages and rises from the depths unto the heights, close to the throne of god" the connection of these words with christ, the present world saviour, is obvious in their- 128- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust implications, and yet they were written in our archives over seven thousand years ago. death in scorpio is of a different nature and is also described in the same ancient writing in the following words. ancient one dies by drowning. such is the test. the waters envelop him and there is no escape. he drowns. the fires of passion are then quenched. the life of desire ceases its appeal and to the bottom of the lake he now descends. later, he re-ascends to earth wher

ty, due to the pull of a great cosmic centre. this powerfully affects the earth's orientation and is responsible for the present earthquakes, and for the volcanic eruptions and the many earthquakes during the past one hundred and fifty years. 3. the great sweep of the sun around the greater zodiac (a period of 250,000 years, or a complete round) came to an end when the sun entered pisces over two thousand years ago. this process of passing out of, or entering into, a particular sign and cyclic influence covers a period of five thousand years where this greater round or cycle is concerned. this period of five thousand years covers the complete cycle of transition until complete freedom to function under the inspiration of the new sign is completed. we are, therefore, not yet free from incid

sagittarius, libra, taurus, pisces and aquarius. pisces has, however, at this time a unique relation to the seven constellations which produce the great human crises; it also completes the final united effort of the triangle: leo, virgo, pisces. it has been the steady impact of piscean force which has at long last brought humanity, the world disciple, to the very door of initiation. for over two thousand years, piscean influence has been playing upon mankind; it has brought about the demand for world adjustment; it has developed the international spirit and has led to the formation of groups in every department of human living and so laid the foundation for the future synthesis in aquarius. the influence of this triangle finds symbolic expression in the life of the self-conscious individu

y which made the first divine aspect of will or power what it is; it is that which is the distinctive feature of the shamballa force; it is that peculiar and distinctive quality of divinity which is so different that even christ himself was unable to express it with facility and understanding. hence we have the episode in gethsemane. it is not easy for me to express its significance in words. two thousand years have gone since gethsemane and since christ made his initial contact with the shamballa force and by this means, and on behalf of humanity, established a relationship which even at the close of twenty centuries is but a thin frail line of connecting energy. this shamballa force is nevertheless available for right usage but the power to express it lies in its understanding (as far as

gy copyright 1998 lucis trust person might become a monster of wickedness. in the history of the race, one or two advanced personalities have done this with dire results both to themselves and to the people of their time. one such figure in ancient times was nero; the modern example is hitler. what, however, has made the latter so dangerous an enemy of the human family is that during the last two thousand years mankind has advanced to a point where it can also be responsive to certain aspects of this first ray force. hitler, therefore, found associates and cooperators who added their receptivity to his so that an entire group became the responsive agents of the destructive energy, expressing itself in its lowest aspect. this is what enabled them to work ruthlessly, powerfully, selfishly, c

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e your audience, and then to put them at their ease by being just human. i have never attempted to lecture. i just talk to an audience as i would to one human being. i take them into my confidence. i never pose as a know-it-all. i say "this is how i see it now; when i see it differently i'll tell you" i never present truth (as i see it) in such a way that it is dogmatic. i often tell people "five thousand years hence this so-called advanced teaching will appear to be the a.b.c. for little children, which- 34- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust shows how infantile we are now" at question time at the close of a lecture a time i always enjoy i don't mind admitting i don't know when i don't and that is quite often. these lecturers who think it lowers their prestige to admi

acceptable now in a different time and age, under a different civilisation and with widely different problems. if god's truth is truth then it will be expansive and inclusive, and not reactionary and exclusive. if god is god, then his divinity will adapt itself to the emerging divinity of the sons of god, and a son of god today may be a very different expression of divinity from a son of god five thousand years ago. you will see, therefore, how my whole spiritual horizon was opening up. there was light in the heavens and i was no longer an isolated, deserted, struggling disciple, sure of nothing and with nothing to do as far as i could see. it was slowly dawning on me that i was one of a great company of brothers. it was becoming clear to me that i could co-operate with the plan if i wante

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

rvous system then comes under the complete control of the spiritual man, and the blood stream is purified and becomes an unimpeded and satisfactory channel for the circulation of that which the energised glands discharge. this is the esoteric significance of the biblical words "the blood is the life" and also of the words "saved by the blood of christ" it is not by the blood of a christ dying two thousand years ago upon the cross in palestine that man is saved, but by the livingness of the blood of those in whom the christ life and consciousness, and the quality of the christ, is perfectly demonstrating and expressed. then, when the nature of the indwelling christ is fully, spontaneously and automatically expressing itself in and through the personality, the three fires of the creative pro

n the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust so. liberation is much more than all this; it is freedom from the past, freedom to move forward along certain predetermined lines (predetermined by the soul, freedom to express all the divinity of which one is capable as an individual, or which a nation can present to the world. there have been in the history of the past two thousand years, four great symbolic happenings which have sequentially presented (to those who have eyes to see, ears to hear and minds to interpret) the theme of liberation and not simply of liberty. 1. the life of christ himself. he, for the first time, presented the idea of the sacrifice of the unit, consciously and deliberately offered for the service of the whole. there had been other world s

from placing barriers to cooperation. the growing anti-semitic feeling in the world is inexcusable in the sight of god and man. i refer not here to the abominable cruelties of the obsessed german people. behind that lies a history of atlantean relationships into which it is needless for me to enter because i could not prove to you the truth of my statements. i refer to the history of the past two thousand years and to the everyday behaviour of gentile people everywhere. there must be a definite- 159- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust effort upon the part of the nationals of every country to assimilate the jews, to inter-marry with them, and to refuse to recognise as barriers old habits of thought and ancient bad relations. men everywhere m

h and none by those who knew him. the reason is a definite one. there is no true image of him because it must be upon our hearts and not upon our canvases. we arrive at knowledge of him because he is ours, as we are his. do you understand that whereof i speak? he is the world healer and saviour. he works because he is the embodied soul of all reality. he works today, as he worked in palestine two thousand years ago, through groups. there he worked through the three beloved disciples, through the twelve apostles, through the chosen seventy, and the interested five hundred. ponder on this fact, little emphasised. now he works through his masters and their groups, and thereby greatly intensifies his efforts. he can and will work through all groups just in so far as they fit themselves for pla

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ational processes and many centres of learning in every country, we have not yet succeeded in giving our young people the kind of education which will enable them to live wholly and constructively. the development of world education has been progressively along three main lines, starting in the east and culminating today in the west. naturally, i am speaking only in terms of the last two or three thousand years. in asia, we have had the intensive training, down the centuries, of certain carefully chosen individuals and a complete neglect of the masses. asia and asia alone has produced those outstanding figures who are, even today, the object of universal veneration lao tze, confucius, the buddha, shri krishna and the christ. they have set their mark upon millions and still do. then in euro

that which concerns substance and form, for it must not be forgotten that light and substance are synonymous terms) forming an integral part of the education of parents and adolescents, we can then look forward to adjustments and changes, which are bound to come, with confidence and assurance that all will be well. the motives leading to marriage will undergo profound changes during the next one thousand years, though the basic motive that of love between two people will remain unchanged or more properly emphasised and selflessly expressed. the attitude of parents towards their children will alter dramatically and the responsibility angle will be continuously emphasised, though that responsibility will be concerned primarily with the time, opportunity and correctness of producing the form

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

rming into two distinct groups. the judgment being given is not the generally assumed one of assigning penalties or rewards; it is not the negation of all effort as the result of decisive moves, nor will it result in the emergence of major dividing lines. such interpretations are man-made and are not true interpretations of the parable or word picture which christ gave to his disciples nearly two thousand years ago- 42- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the judgment referred to has relation to a mysterious process which is going on in the thinking (if one dare use such a word for such a comprehensive process) of the planetary logos. he is deciding at this time the mode by which a momentous event or happening within the hierarchy shall take shape; he is timin

when he first realised the extent and the complexity of his mission as world saviour. he then cried aloud "father, not my will but thine be done" those words marked the relinquishing of the vehicles through which he had been attempting to salvage humanity; it indicated to him what might at that time have appeared to be an apparent failure and that his mission was not accomplished. for nearly two thousand years he has waited to bring that mission to fruition; it has marked also for him the entrance into a new cycle of activity; this cycle will culminate during the next three hundred years in success if this invocation as used by all of you and by the hierarchy proves its effectiveness. he cannot proceed with his assigned mission without reciprocal action by humanity. this mantram is peculi

er the impression of the masters upon the three major rays. the first ray of will or power (the ray of the divine destroyer) is already actively working, destroying the old and outworn conditions and bringing about the wreckage of the old civilisation so that the new order can be effectively brought into expression. as the christ said, when he instituted the christian civilisation of the past two thousand years (which has gone sadly far from his original intention, you "cannot put new wine in old bottles" the war (1914-1945) started the needed process of destruction, and the post-war period is carrying forward the planned undertaking. it is nearing its desired finish, if men work towards the freedom for which all their souls long. the second ray of love-wisdom, through the many extant educ

of their soul ray; this affects most definitely the varying fields of service. these are the areas of thought within the human family wherein the preparation for the coming of the christ must be carried forward; but this activity is not, as a rule, associated with the esoteric angle or approach to truth but strictly with the angle of the betterment of human relationships. the christ himself (two thousand years ago) tried to demonstrate this mode of helpful activity; he kept the esoteric teaching for the few, the very few, who could approach understanding, but he dealt with the masses from the angle of commonsense and physical plane helpfulness. have this ever in mind. i have been for some time seeking to impress upon you the eternal fact that the entire universe has been created and its e

hanges in the techniques or curriculum whenever human nature outgrows the old presentations of the ever-needed truths. the need is- 192- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust indicated to them by their disciples, and they then initiate the required changes. when these occur at a time of crisis and are far-reaching in effect and are determining of conditions for several thousand years to come, then the entire hierarchy meets in conclave. upon the basis of the light in this hint, you can for yourselves infer much. the second hint i gave indicated that mankind had evolved so well that today the goals and theories, the aims and determinations now expressed in human thinking and writing showed that the will aspect of divinity, in its first embryonic manifestation, wa

ar refers. more than this i cannot say, for you would not understand; what i have said above you can accept as a possible hypothesis without outraging your commonsense or violating your intention, that i do ask you to do just accept. a great opportunity is presented to you, and the success of the system of raja-yoga, the kingly science of the mind (started by the great initiate, patanjali, eleven thousand years ago) is being demonstrated and his techniques are being vindicated. what he issued on behalf of the great white lodge has now been satisfactorily launched and much of the original purpose justified. for the next seven thousand years his system will be used to train disciples in mind control. they will, through this system, achieve the stage of "isolated unity" and in that recorded u

n free to become a full member of an ashram. if you consider the many apparent failures in my experiment in forming an external group affiliated with my ashram, and as demonstrated in the book discipleship in the new age, you may well wonder why on earth i chose such a group of people or why i chose to make myself aware of their thinking, faults and failures. i will tell you. from a survey of one thousand years which i have been enabled to make (as are all the masters, everyone of these people shows a definite soul intention, all are definitely oriented in their personality life to the spiritual world, and react to soul control correctly if at times quite feebly. the soul has them in a true grip, and that grip has become a stable and persistent hold. therefore, in spite of serious faults

s to substitute group initiation in place of the laborious process of individual initiation is proving successful, even though it is still in the experimental stage. the "cycles of interest" or those periods in which the masters pay close attention to the quality aspect of mankind, are also being speeded up; the "gauging" process will take place now every three hundred years, instead of every one thousand years, as has been the case until 1575 a.d. this change can be attributed to the greater sensitivity of man's response to spiritual stimulation and to the rapidity with which he deals with his personality. this is, of course, not apparent to you, on account of your day by day consideration of each other; it is, however, apparent to those who view humanity with greater disinterestedness, d

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

that his radiation will reach forth and surround his disciples, struggling in the conflict with evil, is also certain and sure. this will enable them to make the supreme effort which will win the battle for humanity. that he will come in "the air" is a well-known prophecy from the new testament, thus enabling "every eye to see him" these words have more meaning today than when written nearly two thousand years ago, for this world conflict is outstandingly an aerial one. students and those using this invocation would be wise to bear this in mind or they may fail to see and recognise the deliverer when he comes a thing which has happened before. we come now to the second stanza, with its direct references to human attitudes and recognitions. for decades, i, as one of the spiritual teachers

which makes the first divine aspect of will or power what it is; it is that which is the distinctive feature of the shamballa force; it is that peculiar and distinctive quality of divinity which is so different that even christ himself was unable to express it with facility and understanding. hence we have the episode in gethsemane. it is not easy for me to express its significance in words. two thousand years have gone since gethsemane and since christ made his initial contact with the shamballa force, and by this means and on behalf of humanity established a relationship which even after two thousand years is but a thin, frail line of connecting energy. this will force is nevertheless available for right usage, but the power to express it lies in its understanding (as far as may be poss

to selfish ends, that the person might become a monster of wickedness. in the history of the race, one or two advanced personalities have done this with dire results, both to themselves and to the people of their time. one such figure in ancient times was nero; the modern example is hitler. what, however, has made the latter so dangerously an enemy of the human family is that during the last two thousand years mankind has advanced to a point where it can also be responsive to certain aspects of this first ray force. hitler therefore found associates and cooperators who added their receptivity to his so that an entire group became the responsive agents of the destructive energy, expressing itself in its lowest aspect. this is what has enabled them to work ruthlessly, powerfully, selfishly

success but relatively slow also in its establishment and sequential process. this process was initiated upon the astral plane by the buddha, and on the mental plane when christ manifested on earth. it indicated the approaching maturity of humanity. the process has been slowly gathering momentum as these two great beings have gathered around them their disciples and initiates during the past two thousand years. it has reached a point of intensive usefulness as the channel of communication between shamballa and the hierarchy has been opened and enlarged, and as the contact between these two great centres and humanity has been more firmly established. at the june full moon, 1942, will come the first test as to the directness of the communication between the centre where the will of god hold

t eastern festival. 3. the festival of goodwill. this will be the festival of the spirit of humanity aspiring towards god, seeking conformity with the will of god and dedicated to the expression of right human relation. this will be fixed annually in relation to the full moon of june. it will be a day whereon the spiritual and divine nature of mankind will be recognised. on this festival, for two thousand years, the christ has represented humanity and has stood before the hierarchy and in the sight of shamballa as the god-man, the leader of his people and "the eldest in a great family of brothers (romans viii:29. each year at that time he has preached the last sermon of the buddha before the assembled hierarchy. this will therefore be a festival of deep invocation and appeal, of a basic as

on. i have stated also that we are reaching a climaxing period in human history; in this period the lords of karma are unusually active; the law of cause and effect is bringing the results of past activities, the subjective thinking and the secret impulses to the surface, and exacting penalty and the planned cleaning of the slate of human history. when he whom all disciples serve was on earth two thousand years ago, he said that secret things would be made plain; by this emergence of the good and of the bad into prominence, men will arrive at knowledge, at understanding, and will be forced to take those steps which will be needed to build a new and better world, based on the law of love and not on the law of separateness and hate. this is what is happening today. i have said also that the

an end this ancient conflict between the lords of evil and the messengers of light. his has been the problem of teaching humanity that, in order to demonstrate true love and to provide scope and opportunity for a civilisation in which love, brotherhood and right human relations are governing factors, those essential steps must be taken which will accomplish this. he said when he was on earth two thousand years ago "i came not to bring peace, but a sword" the sword of the spirit is wielded by the hierarchy, and by its means cosmic evil is arrested; the sword of discrimination is wielded by the initiates and the disciples of the world, and by its means the distinction between good and evil, with a consequent presentation of free choice between the two, has been laid before humanity, and the

ee categories: the visionary dreamer or the well-intentioned but impractical person whose ideas and world plans and suggestions as to the new world order litter the desks of world leaders and of those groups and organisations who are attempting practically to blueprint the future. their dreams and ideas deal with projects for which the world of today is not ready and will not be ready for several thousand years. it is an easy thing for them to present impossible utopias which have not the faintest relation to things which are needed today and which could be made possible. the name of these people is legion, and at this time they constitute a definite hindrance. a vision of the impossible is not the type of vision which will keep the people from perishing. because of an inability to comprom

ry hierarchy over which the christ presides, or whether they think in terms of christ and his disciples. the essential recognition for which i plead is that this great group of spiritual individuals, who receive so general a recognition throughout the world and in all the great religions, should be regarded as active. the christian view of the christ is built upon that which he enacted for us two thousand years ago and through which he symbolically indicated to us the way which all aspirants must go. it portrays a picture of a waiting, quiescent christ, living in some vague and far away heaven "resting on his laurels" and practically doing nothing very much until such time as the sons of men of every race and creed acclaim him as saviour; this they must do both as individuals and as repres

n as it is outlined in the inner council chamber and approximates it to the possible. he might be regarded as acting as the general manager for the carrying out of the plans of the executive council of the christ. it might be of interest here to point out that when he comes whom angels and men await, and whose work it is to inaugurate the new age and so complete the work he began in palestine two thousand years ago, he will bring with him some of the great angels, as well as certain of the masters. the angels have ever been active in biblical history, and will again enter into the lives of human beings with more power than has lately been the case. the call has gone out for them again to approach humanity, and with their heightened vibration and superior knowledge unite their forces with t

t; it calls for a joyous sense of unity with that station of power and light which we call the hierarchy and which stands ready as never before to share with humanity that power and that light to the limit of human capacity to use it. i beg you, in closing, to aid in two matters which are of importance to him whom all disciples, initiates and spiritual men have loved and followed for nearly three thousand years, the christ (i am referring here to his appearance as shri krishna and as one other who was little known but who did a great work in still earlier centuries) it is work in preparation for his coming. i beg you to shoulder the responsibility of distributing the invocation on as large a scale as possible and in every country. it is of great potency, and when used by men of all faiths

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

lla, and inherent also in form (as are the other two, which eventually relates the human will, through the right use of the mind, to the organised planning of his separate and individual life in the three worlds, and which eventually relates and reorients that will to the will of god. these three energies are faintly symbolised for us in the life of christ when overshadowing the master jesus, two thousand years ago. the purificatory aspect of the monadic force is indicated at the baptism episode; secondly, the destroyer aspect can be seen expressing itself at the time of the crucifixion, when it rent the veil of the temple from the top to the bottom. the episode which indicates the energy of organisation and the relation of the spiritual will of the christ to the purpose and the will of th

s and natures so as to meet similar requirements in group formation. this has become possible because of the point in the evolutionary process which the hierarchy- 59- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust has attained. the attitude and position of the members of the hierarchy are not static. all are moving forward. the christ who came two thousand years ago embodied in himself not only the principle of love in the planetary sense (a thing which shri krishna had achieved, but a cosmic principle of love also, and this for the first time in human history. his achievement was made possible by the fact that the human family had reached a point at which it could produce the perfect man, christ, the "eldest in a great family of brothers"

ic energy of pure will. for the initiate, this rule simply carries the same message but on an infinitely higher scale, and (if i may so express it) obedience to this rule calls in aquarian energy, the reasoning power of mercury, and the illumination of taurus, in order to carry forward hierarchical work upon a planet and in a planetary cycle which have been conditioned by pisces for more than two thousand years. i would have you ponder on this, for in realisation you will here have the formula for the work of the hierarchy as it reconstructs the world after the destruction wrought since 1900 a.d. you have here also a great triangle of energies, functioning through the medium of mercury, the reasonable, reasoning messenger of the gods- 148- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays a

shadows the new group and just as the soul overshadows the personality of man; you have all the needed illumination and light upon all the coming problems, waiting to precipitate itself through the new group of world servers under the influence of taurus, the nurturer of all illumination, and you have humanity, at the same time, conditioned and made sensitive by piscean energy during the past two thousand years. you have, therefore, a condition of great spiritual promise, and in this combination of energies you have present those forces which will implement the activities of the hierarchy, condition its initiates, affect every ashram, bring light into the present darkness, and as can already be seen stir into new understanding the present piscean consciousness of mankind. it is in the new

world servers will not respond in any way; they cannot. others will respond as fully as their spiritual status permits. this inflow of aquarian energy is one of the factors which will enable the christ to complete his task as world saviour and world teacher; it will also enable him to take the initiation which lies immediately ahead of him and for which he has been preparing for close upon three thousand years so exalted and peculiar an initiation it is. it is this influence also which has enabled the master r. to assume the mantle of the mahachohan and become the lord of civilisation a civilisation which will be conditioned by the rhythm of the seventh ray. incidentally, it is this aquarian influence which has given the adepts of the black lodge the power to bring universal death through

us as yet the dawn of the aquarian age. the full tide of light is inevitably moving upon its way towards us- 152- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust this rule tells us that "the group toils in pisces" this simply means that the field wherein the new group of world servers works is that of mankind, conditioned and ruled for the past two thousand years by piscean energy. this is, as you know, the energy which produces mediation and which develops sensitivity in the individual. the work accomplished by and through this energy is so successfully accomplished that it has produced a mediating group of servers; this group acts as an intermediary between the hierarchy and humanity, and it has also developed the sensitive response of hum

e evocation of the initiate consciousness" it is becoming obvious to the hierarchy that with the arrival of the aquarian age, group preparation, group initiation and group acceptance must and will supersede the older methods. these older methods, built around the direct relationship between a master and a disciple, reached their highest point of usefulness early in the piscean age. for nearly two thousand years these methods have proved so successful that the intensity of humanity's response is such that hundreds are now ready "for absorption" this readiness and success present a difficulty and pose a problem for the masters, necessitating a reorganisation of their plans and a readjustment of their techniques. 2. not only has the individual approach to the hierarchy been superseded by a gr

reature. this produces the full activity of the mental unit, the integration of the three aspects of the personality, and the consequent awareness of the son of mind or soul. b. the stage of creative activity wherein the creative thread is brought into full use. this personality use of the thread as distinguished from racial use is characteristic of the aryan race. it is only during the past five thousand years that it has gradually become the outstanding quality of mankind. in the other two races, and in the early stages of the aryan race, although great creative monuments appeared everywhere upon the planet, they were not the product of the minds of the men of the time, but were the imposition of the creative will of the planetary hierarchy upon those who were sensitive to the higher imp

the spiritual possibilities, symbolically indicated, will emerge with greater clarity and a deepened spiritual potency; the coming form of masonry in the new age will necessarily rest upon the foundation of a newly interpreted and enlightened christianity, having no relation to theology and being universal in nature. its present form, resting as it does on a jewish foundation which is nearly five thousand years old, must disappear. this must take place, not because it is jewish, but because it is old and reactionary and has not followed the evolutionary passage of the sun through the zodiac. that passage should and does symbolise human evolution, and just as the sin of the children of israel in the wilderness was their reverting to a dispensation and religious ritual which had passed and g

movement around what is called the lesser zodiac. this connotes a major cycle of experience in the life of our planetary logos. it is related to the interplay between the planetary logos and the solar logos as the latter responds to energies emanating from the twelve zodiacal constellations. 2. the end of the piscean age. this simply means that the energies coming from pisces during the last two thousand years are now being rapidly superseded by energies coming from aquarius. these result in major changes in the life of the planetary logos and potently affect his body of manifestation through the medium of his three major centres: shamballa, the hierarchy and humanity. 3. the increasingly dominant activity of the seventh ray of order or ceremonial magic, as it is somewhat erroneously call

t came into incarnation, and the last one hundred fifty years have seen that potency become extremely effective. two factors have enhanced this effect: 1. the sixth ray of idealism or of devotion is the ray which normally governs the astral plane, controlling its phenomena and colouring its glamour. 2. the stream of energy, coming into our planetary life from the constellation pisces, has for two thousand years conditioned human experience and is peculiarly fitted to blend with and complement this sixth ray energy and to produce exactly the situation which is today governing world affairs. the united activity of these two great streams of cosmic energy, playing upon and through the third planetary centre, humanity, has created the unique condition in which "the race of men" can stand befor

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

lace to spiritual confidence, cooperation, group awareness and selflessness. this is the lesson that hercules brings to us, and this is the demonstration [10] of the life of god which is being wrought out in the creative process, and which flowers forth more beautifully each time that the life of god makes its sweep around the zodiac which, the astronomers tell us, takes approximately twenty-five thousand years to accomplish. this is the story of the cosmic christ, crucified upon the fixed cross of the heavens; this is the story of the historical christ, given us in the gospel story and enacted two thousand years ago in palestine; this is the story of the individual christ, crucified upon the cross of matter, and incarnated in each human being, god, incarnate in matter. this is the story o

ght of the mass or group, which is the significant influence of the work carried forward in the sign cancer, and in the symbolism of the north star we have the thought of a lode star, a magnetic attraction, which guides the pilgrim back home. many- 54- the labours of hercules esotericists hold the belief that the human family, the fourth kingdom in nature, gradually came into being during the two thousand years, approximately, when our sun was in cancer. the thought of a mass of animals, of set boundaries within which these sheep or animals were confined, and the thought of a magnetic center of attraction, are symbolically portrayed for us also in the masonic tradition. in kircher's egyptian planisphere, argo is represented by two galleys (as we have two sheepfolds, whose prows are surmoun

but we form part of a great group of sun gods, who are struggling with the tests preparatory to initiation, and with the problems that will draw out the full powers of the soul. in capricorn we shall climb the mountain-top, and entering now, as we are, the aquarian cycle, the aspirants of the race are in a position to begin to learn the lesson of service and universal consciousness. when, in two thousand years' time, we begin to enter capricorn, there will then be a tremendous gathering-in of initiates, and the scaling of the mount of initiation and the mount of transfiguration by many hundreds of disciples. in the meantime, the lion of the personality has to be dealt with and the cave entered. in the symbolism of the scriptures of the world, the most momentous happenings are enacted in o

nity in [179] aquarius. in that sign he cleans the augean stables (of the karma of all past ignorance and error, the dweller on the threshold) and so becomes in pisces a world savior. one remembers that the last act of the christ on his way to gethsemane and calvary was to wash the feet of his disciples. it has been said "christianity has not failed: it has never been tried" are we now, after two thousand years, really beginning to try, individually and in group formation? this is the work that makes it possible for the christ to reappear and also which prepares humanity to recognize him and to be able to endure the quality of the emanations that attend his coming- 103- the labours of hercules (amplification of esoteric astrology, pp. 153-174) let every man remember that the destiny of man

oul and body. christ came in pisces to demonstrate to us perfectly what would be our ultimate achievement when we had linked those two together, the fish, the symbol of the second person, the fish avatar, and the fish swimming in matter, the symbol of the human being in incarnation. there you have the story. having traced that wonderful, idealistic, evolutionary teaching down the last five to six thousand years as the result of subjective forces playing upon humanity, we are now passing into the sign aquarius where, through symbolism of water and purification, we shall learn how to be the soul and not the human being. that is what is going to happen in aquarius. at the end of the aquarian age, approximately two thousand five hundred years hence, can you picture what humanity will be like?

f aquarius, was "i am the self, the illumination we call self consciousness. illumination coming, in aquarius is "i am that, i am group conscious. my self consciousness has dropped away, my individuality is of no importance, my personality is only a mechanism, and my consciousness is one with all that is. in the third decanate, governed by venus, we have the emergence of inclusive love. about two thousand years from now we may really express brotherly love. it will be, must be, a manifested fact before humanity as a whole can pass into capricorn. they will enter that sign in a loving spirit. the individual aspirant cannot take initiation until he has learned to love disinterestedly, to love not only those who think as he does and act as he desires. the lawgivers there are two lawgivers in

ndividual competition and greed. these have to give place to spiritual confidence, cooperation, group awareness and selflessness. these are the lessons which hercules brings to us. this is also the story of the cosmic christ, crucified from the beginning of creation upon the fixed cross of the heavens. this is the story of the historical christ, given us in the gospel story and enacted for us two thousand years ago in palestine, when our sun entered the sign of the world savior, the sign of pisces, the fishes. this is the story of every individual man, crucified upon the cross of matter and of existence, and discovering that he is in truth a son of god incarnated in each human being. god, incarnate in matter. such is the story of the solar system, the story of our planet, the story of ever

it is through the thought form that they are transmitted. we glibly use the phrase "energy follows thought. here the reality of this belief is put to a cosmic test. death is also said to be "a figment of our imagination. testimony as to the effectiveness of zodiacal energies on earth life in the larger picture certain interesting facts emerge. we can say, for instance, that between four and five thousand years ago the sun was somewhere in the sign taurus, the bull. then we had the worship of the bull in egypt and in india, and the sacrifice of the sacred ox, as in the mysteries of mithras. approximately two thousand years before the birth of christ, astronomers tell us, the sun passed into the sign aries, the ram or lamb, and the jewish dispensation came into being. at that time, therefor

tell us that, when christ was born in palestine, the date from which our christian dispensation starts, the sun passed in to the sign pisces, the fishes. we have, therefore, the emphasis laid in the gospel story upon the fish symbology. christ chose fishermen to be among his disciples; he performed miracles with fishes; he sent his disciples out into the world to be fishers of men; for nearly two thousand years it [220] has been customary to eat fish on good friday and on fast days. so we find the lamb sacrifice following upon the bull sacrifice, and the fish symbol upon that of the lamb, and this as the sun passed apparently from taurus into aries and from aries into pisces. now we are passing into the sign aquarius, the water carrier, though we have not yet entered fully into that sign

each new sign brings to the earth distinctive energies, new concepts and new opportunities. it can also be shown that these astrological factors have set their mark upon our christian tradition and upon our church usage. it is interesting to note in this connection that on christmas eve, the brightest of the fixed stars, sirius, is seen to the left of the meridian line somewhat to the south. two thousand years ago, owing to the precession of the equinoxes, it stood on the meridian line. this is the star in the east. at the same time, the constellation virgo, the virgin, became visible in the east, and it is interesting to note the coincidence that spica, the brightest star in that constellation, means "an ear of wheat" and bethlehem, the town in which christ was born, means "the house of

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ku from engravings on nine urns made by the emperor yu (b.c. 2255, an interview is mentioned with men having two distinct faces on their heads, before and behind, monsters with bodies of goats and human faces, etc. gould, in his "mythical monsters" p. 27, giving the names of some authors on natural history, mentions shan-hai-king. according to kwoh p'oh (a.d. 276-324) this work was compiled three thousand years before his time, or at seven dynasties distance. yang sun of the ming dynasty (commencing a.d. 1368) states that it was compiled by kung chia and chung ku (as stated above. chung ku at the time of the last emperor of the hia dynasty, b.c. 1818, fearing that the emperor might destroy the books treating of the ancient time, carried them in his flight to yin (see "mythical monsters" by

iving dews; and the winds collected them into one mass "this" said soma (the moon "i matured by my rays; and gradually it increased in size, till the exhalation that had rested on the tree tops became the lovely girl named marisha* now kandu stands here for the first race. he is a son of the pitris, hence one devoid of mind, which is hinted at by his being unable to discern a period of nearly one thousand years from one day; therefore he is shown to be so easily deluded and blinded. here is a variant of the allegory in genesis, of adam, born an image of clay, into which the "lordgod" breathes the breath of life but not of intellect and discrimination, which are developed only after he had tasted of the fruit of the tree of knowledge; in other words when he has acquired the first developmen

ersons who refuse in our day to accept even a minimum of bible miracles in all their crudeness, and who, seeking to reduce them to the minimum, hide and conceal it in the furthermost corners of the past* but the "supernatural" of renan belongs to dogma and its dead letter. it has nought to do with its spirit nor with the reality of facts in nature. if theology asks us to believe that four or five thousand years ago men lived 900 years and more, that a portion of mankind, the enemies of the people of israel exclusively, was composed of giants[[footnote(s "polynesian researches" ellis. vol.ii, p. 38. missionaries seem to have pounced upon this name ivi and made of it eve. but, as shown by professor max muller, eve is not the hebrew name but an european transformation of[[hebrew, chavah "life

ertiary period? we must bear in mind that most of the men of science will not allow man to have appeared before the quaternary period, and thus shut him out completely from the cenozoic times. here we have extinct species of animals, which disappeared from the face of the earth millions of years ago, described by, and known to, nations whose civilization, it is said, could hardly have begun a few thousand years ago. how is this? evidently either the mesozoic time has to be made to overlap the quaternary period, or man must be made the contemporary of the pterodactyl and the plesiosaurus. it does not stand to reason, because the occultists believe in and defend ancient wisdom and science, even though winged saurians are called "flying camels" in the translations of the zohar, that we believ

de quatrefages, sees no good scientific reasons why man should not have been "contemporaneous with the earliest mammalia and go back as far as the secondary period "it appears" writes the very conservative professor jukes "that the flying dragons of romance had something like a real existence in former ages of the world "does the written history of man" the author goes on to ask "comprising a few thousand years, embrace the whole course of his intelligent existence? or have we in the long mythical eras, extending over hundreds of thousands of years, and recorded in the chronologies of chaldea and china, shadowy mementoes of prehistoric man, handed down by tradition, and perhaps transported by a few survivors to existing lands, from others which, like the fabled atlantis of plato, may have

through lack of the restraining power of proper spiritual enlightenment. perverted their gifts to evil purposes" we may supplement this by the testimony of some records and traditions. in the "histoire des vierges: les peuples et les continents disparus" the author says "one of the most ancient legends of india, preserved in the temples by oral and written tradition, relates that several hundred thousand years ago there existed in the pacific ocean an immense continent which was destroyed by geological upheaval, and the fragments of which must be sought in madagascar, ceylon, sumatra, java, borneo, and the principal isles of polynesia "the high plateaux of hindustan and asia, according to this hypothesis, would only have been represented in those distant epochs by great islands contiguous

fold order, or division of animated creation, has turned into the stone which, instead of killing the fly on the sleeping friend's brow, killed the man instead. mr. gladstone killed genesis for ever. but this does not prove that there is no esotericism in the latter. the fact that the jews and all the christians, the modern as well as the early sects, have accepted the narrative literally for two thousand years, shows only their ignorance; and shows the great ingenuity and constructive ability of the initiated rabbis, who have built the two accounts- the elohistic and the jehovistic- esoterically, and have purposely confused the meaning by the vowelless glyphs or word-signs in the original text. the six days- yom- of creation do mean six periods of evolution, and the seventh that of culmin

ave, to this day. trying to account for the community of legends in the remote antiquity- held by chinese, chaldean, egyptians, indians and greeks- and for the absence of any certain vestige of civilization more ancient than 5,000 years, the author of "mythical monsters" remarks, that "we must not be surprised if we do not immediately discover the vestiges of the people of ten, fifteen, or twenty thousand years ago. with an ephemeral architecture (as in china, the sites of vast cities may have become entirely lost to recollection in a few thousands of years from natural decay. and how much more. if. minor cataclysms have intervened, such as local inundations, earthquakes, deposition of volcanic ashes, the spread of sandy deserts, destruction of life by[[footnote(s* see preceding foot-note*

urth race was still smaller, though gigantic in comparison with our present fifth race, and the series culminated finally in the latter (see the following sub-section on "cyclopean ruins, and colossal stones as witnesses to giants) these are, then, the "giants" of antiquity, the ante- and post-diluvian gibborim of the bible. they lived and flourished one million rather than between three and four thousand years ago. the anakim of joshua, whose hosts were as "grasshoppers" in comparison with them, are thus a piece of israelite fancy, unless indeed the people of israel claim for joshua an antiquity and origin in the eocene, or at any rate in the miocene age, and change the millenniums of their chronology into millions of years. in everything that pertains to prehistoric times the reader ough

(in western africa. jambu-dwipa is vishnu's dominion- the world, limited in the puranas to our globe, the region which contains meru only, and again it is divided to contain bharata-varsha (india, its best division, and the fairest, says parasara. likewise with pushkara and all others[[vol. 2, page] 404 the secret doctrine. which stands meru, for it is the country inhabited by beings who live ten thousand years, who are free from sickness or failing; where there is neither virtue nor vice, caste or laws, for these men are "of the same nature as the gods (vishnu purana, book ii. ch. iv. wilford is inclined to see meru in mount atlas, and locates there also the loka-lokas. now meru, we are told, which is the swar-loka, the abode of brahma, of vishnu, and the olympus of indian exoteric religi

e, or cross the kala pani (the black waters of the ocean) in the days of phoenician navigation- then their puranas must be older than those phoenicians (placed at from 2,000 to 3,000 years b.c. at any rate those traditions must have been older* as "in the above accounts" writes an adept "the hindus speak of this island as existing and in great power; it must, therefore, have been more than eleven thousand years ago" but another calculation and proof may be adduced of the great antiquity of these hindu aryans who knew of (because they had once dwelt in it) and described the last surviving island of atlantis- or rather of that remnant of the eastern portion of that continent which had[[footnote(s* says wilford of the division of atlantis and bharata or india, confusing the two accounts and p

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

d also that archimedes, in a work entitled psammites, inculcated the heliocentric theory. the sphericity of the earth was distinctly taught by aristotle, who appealed for proof to the figure of the earth's shadow on the moon in eclipses (aristotle, de coelo, lib. ii, cap. xiv. the same idea was defended by pliny (nat. hist, ii, 65. these views seem to have been lost from knowledge for more than a thousand years (comparative geology, part iv "pre-kantian speculation" p. 551, by alex. winchell, ll.d[[vol. 1, page] 118 the secret doctrine. millenniums ago, is a question that is treated separately. some were led to it by the natural progress in physical science and by independent observation; others- such as copernicus, swedenborg, and a few more- their great learning notwithstanding, owed the

e such "fifth-rounders" even now on earth; and though understood to say that mankind was yet "in the fourth round" in another place he seemed to say that we were in the fifth. to this an "apocalyptic answer" was returned by another teacher "a few drops of rain do not make a monsoon, though they presage it "no, we are not in the fifth round, but fifth round men have been coming in for the last few thousand years" this was worse than the riddle of the sphinx! students of occultism subjected their brains to the wildest work of speculation. for a considerable time they tried to outvie oedipus and reconcile the two statements. and as the masters kept as silent as the stony sphinx herself, they were accused of inconsistency "contradiction" and "discrepancies" but they were simply allowing the sp

religion of the rabble, or of that of the learned men? of that which was taught in the schools of heliopolis, or of that other which was in the minds and conceptions of the theban sacerdotal class? for, between the first tomb of memphis, which bears the cartouche of a king of the third dynasty, and the last stones at esneh under caesar-philippus, the arabian, there is an interval of at least five thousand years. leaving aside the invasion of the shepherds, the ethiopian and assyrian dominions, the persian conquest, greek colonization, and the thousand revolutions of its political life, egypt has passed during those five thousand years through many vicissitudes of life, moral and intellectual. chapter xvii. of the book of the dead which seems to contain the exposition of the system of the w

e happened about 1600 b.c. rather earlier than the supposed age of moses. as we know that the fame of sargon reached egypt, it is quite likely that this account had a connection with the event related in exodus ii, for every action, when once performed, has a tendency to be repeated" but now, when professor sayce has had the courage to push back the dates of the chaldean and assyrian kings by two thousand years more, sargon must have preceded moses by 2,000 years at the least (see professor sayce's lectures on the subject) the confession is suggestive, but the figures lack a cypher or two* as a reminder how the esoteric religion of moses was crushed several times, and the worship of jehovah, as re-established by david, put in its place, by hezekiah for one, read pp. 436-42, vol. ii, in isi

on the model of the first divine idea. thus our universe existed from eternity in a latent state. the soul animating this purely spiritual universe is the central sun, the highest deity itself. it was not the one who built the concrete form of the idea, but the first-begotten; and as it was constructed on the geometrical figure of the dodecahedron* the first-begotten 'was pleased to employ twelve thousand years in its creation' the latter number is expressed in the tyrrhenian cosmogony* which shows man created in the sixth millennium. this agrees with the egyptian theory of 6,000 'years* and with the hebrew computation. but it is the exoteric form of it. the secret computation explains that the 'twelve thousand and the 6,000 years' are years of brahma- one day of brahma being equal to 4,32

'and from it (that earth) which underwent the curse, came it forth 'it (the earth) was without form and void; and darkness was over the face of the abyss, and the spirit of elohim. was breathing (me' racha 'phath- i.e, hovering, brooding over, moving. thirteen depend on thirteen[[footnote(s* the "builders" of the stanzas[[vol. 1, page] 375 archaic symbolism (forms) of the most worthy dignity. six thousand years hang (are referred to) in the first six words. the seventh (thousand, the millennium) above it (the cursed earth) is that which is strong by itself. and it was rendered entirely desolate during twelve hours (one. day) as is written. in the thirteenth, it (the deity) shall restore all. and everything shall be renewed as before; and all those six shall continue. etc (qabbalah, p. 233

ng "thirteen depend on thirteen forms" refers to the thirteen periods personified by the thirteen manus, with swayambhuva the fourteenth (13, instead of 14, being an additional veil: those fourteen manus who reign within the term of a mahayuga, a "day" of brahma. these (thirteenfourteen) of the objective universe depend on the thirteen (fourteen) paradigmatic, ideal forms. the meaning of the "six thousand years" which "hang in the first six words" has again to be sought in the indian wisdom. they refer to the primordial six (seven "kings of edom" who typify the worlds (or spheres) of our chain during the first round, as well as the primordial men of this round. they are the septenary pre-adamic (or before the third, separated race) first root-race. as they were shadows, and senseless (they

a of enlightenment[[footnote(s* matsya purana gives katapa* max muller translates the name as morya, of the morya dynasty, to which chandragupta belonged (see sanscrit literature. in matsya purana, chapter cclxxii, the dynasty of ten moryas (or maureyas) is spoken of. in the same chapter, cclxxii, it is stated that the moryas will one day reign over india, after restoring the kshattriya race many thousand years hence. only that reign will be purely spiritual and "not of this world" it will be the kingdom of the next avatar. colonel tod believes the name morya (or maureyas) a corruption of mori, a rajpoot tribe, and the commentary on mahavansa thinks that some princes have taken their name maurya from their town called mori, or, as professor max muller gives it, morya-nagara, which is more

it states that "from ether have come all things, and to it all will return; that the images of all things are indelibly impressed upon it; and that it is the store-house of the germs or of the remains of all visible forms, and even ideas. it appears as if this case strangely corroborates our assertion that whatever discoveries may be made in our days will be found to have been anticipated by many thousand years by our 'simple-minded ancestors (isis unveiled) whence came the four elements and the malachim of the hebrews? they have been made to merge, by a theological sleight-ofhand on the part of the rabbins and the later fathers of the church into jehovah, but their origin is identical with that of the cosmic gods of all other nations. their symbols, whether born on the shores of the oxus

ich speaks of the making "of arcturus, orion, and pleiades (ash, kesil, and[[vol. 1, page] 648 the secret doctrine. cimah) and the chambers of the south (ix. 9; of scorpio and the mazzaroths- the twelve signs (xxxviii, 31, 32, which words, if they mean anything, imply knowledge of the zodiac even among the nomadic arabic tribes. the book of job, they say, precedes homer and hesiod by at least one thousand years- the two greek poets having themselves flourished some eight centuries before the christian era. one who prefers, by the bye, to believe plato, who shows homer flourishing far earlier, could point to a number of zodiacal signs mentioned in the iliad and the odyssey, in the orphic poems, and elsewhere. but since the cock-and-bull hypothesis of some modern critics to the effect that n

s ours, and we quote it in "isis unveiled (vide vol. i. 338-9. who- he asks- who of you, men of science. has been able to penetrate the secret of the formation of a body, the generation of a single atom? what is there, i will not say at the centre of a sun, but at the centre of an atom? who has sounded to the bottom the abyss in a grain of sand? the grain of sand, gentlemen, has been studied four thousand years by science, she has turned and returned it; she divides it and subdivides it; she torments it with her experiments; she vexes it with her questions to snatch from it the final word as to its secret constitution; she asks it, with an insatiable curiosity 'shall i divide thee infinitesimally' then suspended over this abyss, science hesitates, she stumbles, she feels dazzled, she becom

BLUE EQUINOX

just as valuable as would be those of a savage who dropped in on a telephone exchange. the wretched creature keeps on, page after page .barbarian, barbarism, barbarous.i am sorry to harp so much on these words. but they express the essence of the situation .there never was a .great civilization. in india. with the monuments of indian civilization actually intact, yet the oldest of them in ruins a thousand years, two thousand years, three thousand years, who knows, before the savages of england wore clothes, it is only natural that this poor blind, globe-trotting hag should fail to understand caste. he utterly ignores the fact that it is the caste system which has preserved indian civilization. constantly conquered, india absorbs her conquerors. when the fool gets on to the spirituality, he

he hour has struck they blossom forth. but if thou cam.st prepared, then have no fear. these verses explain the cumulative effect of which we spoke. it is very hard to persist, because very often we seem to make no progress. there is the water on the fire, and nothing whatever appears to be happening. but without warning it suddenly boils. you may get the temperature to 99 and keep it at 99 for a thousand years, and the water will not boil. it is the last step that does the trick. one remark in this connection may be useful .a watched pot never boils. the student must practice complete detachment.must reach the stage when he does not care twopence whether he attains or not, while at the same time he pursues eagerly the path of attainment. this is the ideal attitude. it is very well brought

BOOK OF ENOCH

in this book, and a quick recap of some of enoch's story. it seems likely therefore, that copies of the book of enoch survived into egyptian times, 3500 bc, and was known to moses around 2,000 years later. moses presumably took a copy of the book with him when they all left egypt, and he was no doubt pleased to see enoch's prophecy fulfilled. the book probably existed mainly in hebrew during the thousand years after the exodus. no hebrew copies exist today, however, although there are some hebrew passages quoted in some of the aramaic fragments that survive from a few centuries bc. the appearance of the book in ethiopia, is probably due to events in jerusalem during the reign of king manasseh of judah (695- 642 bc, which are documented in the bible (2chronicles 33:1- 20, and at 2kings 21:

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

unbroken line through to the present, and as a fully organized religion throughout western europe for centuries before christianity. recently scholars have disputed much of what murray said. she did, however, present some tangible evidence and much thought-provoking material. as a probable development of religio-magick (rather than witchcraft, per se, her theories are still respected. twenty-five thousand years ago palaeolithic wo/man depended upon hunting to survive. only by success in the hunt could there be food to eat, skins for warmth and shelter, bones to fashion into tools and weapons. in those days wo/man believed in a multitude of gods. nature was overwhelming. out of awe and respect for the gusting wind, the violent lightning, the rushing stream, wo/man ascribed to each a spirit;

as a man-made religion. it had not evolved gradually and naturally over thousands of years, as we have seen that the old religion did. whole countries were classed as christian when in actuality it was only the rulers who had adopted the new religion, and often only superficially at that. throughout europe generally the old religion, in its many and varied forms, was still prominent for the first thousand years of christianity. an attempt at mass conversion was made by pope gregory the great. he thought that one way to get the people to attend the new christian churches was to have them built on the sites of the older temples, where the people were accustomed to gathering together to worship. he instructed his bishops to smash any "idols" and to sprinkle the temples with holy water and red

t this was repealed in 1736. it was replaced by an act that stated that there was no such thing as witchcraft and to pretend to have occult powers was to face being charged with fraud. by the late seventeenth century the surviving members of the craft had gone underground; into hiding. for the next three hundred years, to all appearances witchcraft was dead. but a religion which had lasted twenty thousand years, in effect, did not die so easily. in small groups surviving covens, oftimes only of family members the craft continued. in the literary field christianity had a heyday. printing had been invented and developed during the persecutions, therefore anything published on the subject of witchcraft was written from the church's point of view. later books had only these early works to whic

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

hed in bearskin and leaves. 16 once, the world was a mass of swirling darkness. there was no heaven. there was no earth. all the forces of the universe were trapped inside a small egg, tumbling and spinning in utter chaos. inside the egg was a tiny creature named panku. he slept soundly, unbothered by the disorder around him. as he slept, panku grew, and the egg also grew around him. for eighteen thousand years panku slumbered peacefully, until he had developed into a well-formed, muscular giant whose body spanned ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles. in perfect harmony with panku s body, the eggshell also stretched, straining to hold both the expanding giant and the turbulent gases of the world inside its boundaries. one day when the universe was especially unstable, panku woke

y of british columbia writes: divination of the pa kua [eight-sided octagon] was accomplished through the use of the tortoise-shell and the arrangement of stalks of milfoil [also known as yarrow. the tortoise was the sacred animal of the north-winter, a hibernal animal capable of seemingly occult death and rebirth, while the milfoil was regarded as a sacred plant bearing three hundred stems every thousand years and connected with the virtue of roundness or perfection.5 the i ching, or the book of changes has sixty-four possible combinations of trigrams. the book lists the meaning of each combination, which the individual must interpret in order to decide what to do. professor chen explains the role of man: according to the book of changes man is in a position to intervene in the course of

the earth below. the banishment suited yi because he was regarded as a hero on earth, but yi s wife was lonely for her sister goddesses and missed the luxuries of heaven. chang-o was also angry at her husband for jeopardizing her social status. therefore, although the archer and his wife loved each other deeply, they often quarreled. in order to keep their bodies in perfect condition, every three thousand years, gods must eat the peach of long life and drink the elixir of immortality from the garden of the western paradise. this garden is tended by the queen mother hsi wang mu [she wong muh, an old woman who has the fangs of a tiger and the tail of a panther. she lives alone and is protected by birds of prey and fearsome beasts. she also controls plagues and evil spirits. however frightful

cold streams, and trekked over high mountains for thousands of miles. finally, yi arrived at his destination and was greeted by hsi wang mu. when yi told her that his wife wanted a dosage of the elixir of immortality, hsi wang mu could only sigh. unfortunately, she told yi, the gods and goddesses had just feasted on the last batch of peaches. the next peach crop would not ripen for another three thousand years. when yi continued to implore her, hsi wang mu took one leftover, very imperfect dried-up peach, pounded some herbs and powders, and stirred them together into an elixir. then the queen mother poured the precious liquid into a small vial. this potion will take both of you to the heavens. 76 the moon goddess but make sure you take it on a clear night, or you could be trapped halfway

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

the star arcturus in the bootes constellation is also significant to the earth's history. the veil of tears 15 the aim of the negative extraterrestrials in relation to the earth was to turn humans into little more than a slave race. this has been a theme all along and it remains so today, although in another form. instead of controlling us physically by occupation of the planet, over the past few thousand years they have sought to do so by working through our consciousness from other dimensions. i believe there came a period after ancient babylon and egypt when, for some reason, they no longer came here in the same way. maybe they were forced out by other extraterrestrials who were trying to help us. maybe it was vibratory changes that took place. either way, i believe they began to work m

at work. this system i am describing is the means through which the extraterrestrial prison warders and the luciferic consciousness on the non-physical frequencies around this planet, project their control into the physical world as the global elite/illuminati/ brotherhood network. divide and rule, control of the flow of information, secret manipulation, and conflict. over the last three hundred thousand years or so, all these methods of control by the prison warders can be seen in the elite network on earth. one is merely another level of the other. revolution and war continued throughout europe during the ninteenth century, much of it coordinated by lord palmerston, the british prime minister, who directed the policies of his country to carry out the designs of the illuminati. lord palm

and industrialists were funding both sides- if (and it is one hell of a big 'if) the people in general had seen what was afoot and refused to take part. i remember the words of a splendid song by donovan in the 1960s, the universal soldier "he's five foot two, and he's six feet four. he fights with missiles and with spears. he's all of thirty-one and he's only seventeen. he's been a soldier for a thousand years..he's the universal soldier and he really is to blame. without him how could hitler have begun? he's the one who gives his body as a weapon of the war and without him all this killing can't go on."1 hitler was no threat to the world unless the mass of the german people handed over their lives to him. unfortunately, this is what happened, and the same was true of people in britain an

potlight (november 20th 1995) pi 7 ibid 8 ibid 9 for the documented evidence of lansky's central role in the funding and gun running of the jewish terrorist groups and the state of israel, i recommend michael collins piper's superb expose, final judgement. the missing link in the jfk assassination conspiracy. see bibliography. 10 israel shahak, jewish history, jewish religion- the weight of three thousand years (pluto press, london, 1994) 11 john george and laird wilcox, nazis, communists, klansmen and others on the fringe (prometheus books, new york, 1992) p285 12 "the board of deputies is the voice of the jewish community, published by the board of deputies of british jews, tavistock square, london wc1 oez. 13 what price israel? p213-214 14 among these escapees who fled to south america

scist leader. some families of the black nobility in venice and rome claim an ancestry back to the roman emperor justinian, a man reputed to have taken references to reincarnation out of the biblical texts in the year 553. they have a desire to return to a system symbolised by the roman empire and they are a major force within the global elite. this 'noble' line would appear to go back at least a thousand years, probably far longer, and emerged in part through the guelf and ghibelline conflicts in italy in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. guelf came from welf, a german prince competing for control of the holy roman empire, and ghibelline came from the name of the castle owned by his opponents, the hohenstaufen family. the guelfs supported the pope and the ghibellines supported the rul

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

o the underworld, but three days later, on march 25th, his body was found to be gone from the tomb and he was resurrected as the "most high god; his body was symbolised as bread and eaten by those who worshipped him' jesus, yes? no, no. all of this was said about the saviour son of god called attis who was worshipped by the phrygians, one of the oldest races in asia minor, now turkey, well over a thousand years before the manufacture of "jesus. it is just one of countless symbolic deities of whom the same story was told millennia before christianity. others are accepted to have been myths and not to have literally existed. but not jesus. while christians laugh at those "pagan" tales and condemn them as evil, they ask the rest of the world to believe, indeed have insisted on pain of torture

poet firdowsi, in his shahnemeh or book of kings, the legendary history of iran completed in ad1010, tells the story of the birth of zal, the "demon" or "watcher" offspring, whose appearance horrified his father, king sam. according to firdowsi, this watcher hybrid called zal married a foreign princess named rudabeh, a descendant of the "serpent king, zahhak, who was said to have ruled iran for a thousand years. rudabeh is described as tall as a teak tree and ivory-white. these are the familiar features of the "watcher" offspring in this ancient period. the royal or tribal rulers of china, africa, the near and middle east, europe, asia, people of every colour and creed, have claimed their right to rule by their descent from the serpent gods. as we've seen, alexander the great, one of the m

emerald tablets. or, just as easily, it could refer to the imprisonment of the serpent race within the earth "and the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the devil and satan, the deceiver of the whole world; he was cast down to earth and his angels were cast down with him..and he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and satan, and bound him for a thousand years, and cast him into the abyss, and shut it, and sealed it over him, that he should deceive the nations no more."11 there were, and are, physical reptilians and other entities also within the earth, as i outlined earlier, and this biblical passage could relate to the references in the emerald tablets to the reptilians being "driven below to the place whence they came..and."out of the

floating in a basket of reeds or rushes. mises went on to part the waters with his magical rod and he was the guardian of the law, written in stone. another "moses" was the egyptian hero, ra- haraldhti, whose alleged life was also copied by the forgers of history" the "ten commandments, so associated with moses, are a copy of the laws known as the code of hammurabi. these were written at least a thousand years earlier. of course they were, the code of hammurubi came from..babylon! but this code of hammurabi goes back even further to our old friend indara/thor/st george, the first king of sumer and his "ten commandments" of some 5,000 years ago. these were called in the edda the "hug runes" with the word "hug" meaning affection, love, and good heart. hence hugging. god save us from religio

agreement in february 1992, which turned a "free trade area" into political union. since then the centralisation of power has continued to advance with the single european currency, the euro, and now they are talking of a full-blown united states of europe that will make nation states mere administrators of european law. they virtually are now. that has been llluminati policy going back almost a thousand years to the founding of the knights templar. they wanted a united states of europe even then. i said way back in the 1990s that the labour party's tony blair (bil) would be brought to power in britain to take us further towards the single european currency and destroy british sovereignty. that is precisely what he is doing and unless british people wake up- and fast- this is going to hap

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ystem as a whole because every planet shows evidence of some cataclysmic eventswhich have affected either its surface, atmosphere, speed and angle of orbit or rotation.i think the themes of the sumerian tablets are correct, but i doubt some of their detail,not least because of the vast period that passed between 450,000 years ago when theanunnaki are said to have arrived, and the time, only a few thousand years ago, whenthese accounts were written down. there was certainly an enormous cataclysm on theearth around 11,000 bc which destroyed the advanced civilisations of the high-techgolden age and that date of 13,000 years ago is highly significant and very relevant tothe time we are living through now. just as the planets of the solar system revolvearound the sun, so the solar system revolv

e text of the shahnemeh says of zal:no human being of this earthcould give such a monster birth,he must be of the demon race,though human still in form and face,if not a demon, he at least,appears a party-coloured beast.48zal later marries a foreign princess called rudabeh, thedaughter of mehrab, the king of karbul, and a descendantof the serpent king, zahhak, who was said to have rulediran for a thousand years. this was one of the reptilianbloodlines and in keeping with this, rudabeh is describedas tall as a teak tree, ivory white etc, the familiar featuresof the watcher-human offspring. these descriptionsabound for the royal lines of iran and the near east, as dotheir comparison with trees because of their great height.it seems from their texts that you required thenefilim-watcher physic

ok of revelation, we seethe clear connection made between the being known as satan and the serpent or reptile:and the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the devil andsatan, the deceiver of the whole world; he was cast down to earth and his angels werecast down with him.56..and he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and satan, andbound him for a thousand years, and cast him into the abyss, and shut it, and sealed itover him, that he should deceive the nations no more.57in a dead sea scroll fragment translated by the hebrew scholar, robert eisenman,there is a description of a watcher called belial (bel, who is described as the prince ofdarkness and the king of evil. he is said to be terrifying in his appearance- like aserpent with a visage

ueprint is a double spiral. brian desborough, my scientist friend from california, toldme there is a point on one of the earth grids, the hartmann grid as it is called, wheretwelve of these force lines meet and go down into the earth. where was that? i asked.a place called avebury in england he said. the very place the advanced phoenician-sumerians chose to build their stone circles at least five thousand years ago along witha series of surrounding sites, including silbury hill, the biggest human-made mound ineurope, and others like west kennet long barrow. these form a sort of circuit boardat the heart of the energy grid which fundamentally affects the nature of the earthsmagnetic field. i lived near avebury for two years and it is an incredibly powerful placeif you are sensitive to energ

a young man, apparently dead, was95restored to life. he was called the saviour and his sufferings were said to have ensuredthe salvation of the people. his priests watched his tomb until midnight on the equinoxand they cried: rejoice, 0 sacred initiated! your god is risen. his death and sufferingshave worked your salvation. the same tale was told in egypt about horus and in indiaabout khrishna a thousand years before christianity. the bible tells us that jesus willreturn on a cloud and what do we see among the clouds? the sun. the tomb of jesus issymbolic of the darkness into which the sun descended before its rebirth and nearly allthe mystery school initiations involved some sort of cave, underground chamber, ordark enclosed space, like the sweatlodges of native america. even the story o

rtant centre for the babylonian brotherhood. two of its modernbritish members, prince philip and his mentor, lord mountbatten, attended a meetingof the brotherhoods bilderberg group at lake como in 1965. the order of comacinewas divided into lodges headed by grand masters and they wore white gloves andaprons and communicated through secret signs and handshakes.22 all this washappening more than a thousand years before the official creation of freemasonry!they were given the patronage of the king of lombardy and were made masters of allmasons and architects in italy.23 it was this secret order, the successors to the earlierbrotherhood architects, the dionysian artificers, who provided the bridge betweenthose who built the ancient pagan temples and their brethren, who would build the greatch

er heaven except those submissive to control, who hadconsidered their husbands lords. this whole philosophy is an almost word-for-wordrepeat of brahmanism, the appalling hindu creed which was introduced by the aryansto india many centuries before. st paul (the pisos and pliny) continued the anti-feminine agenda in christianity and set the scene for the horrific suppression of womenover nearly two thousand years. among st pauls little gems are:wives submit to your husbands for the husband is the head of the wife as christ is thehead of the church. now if the church submits to christ so should wives submit to theirhusbands in everything.and:but i suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be insilence.the christian church was built to represent and perpetuate th

e flesh only insuch measure as is necessary for the procreation of children. since you cannot begetchildren in any other way, you must descend to it against your will, for it is the punishmentof adam.these attitudes led, in stages, to the imposition of celibacy on priests by pope gregoryvii in 1074. yes, we have celibate priests in the roman catholic church today because ofwhat one pope decided a thousand years ago and countless children, abused by sexuallyfrustrated and messed up churchmen, have taken the consequences. augustine connectedsex with original sin, the idea that we are born sinners because of our link back to adamand eve. jesus, so this theory goes, was the only one born without original sin because hewas conceived by a virgin birth. but what about his mother? she must have ha

actual founder.22the rituals and symbols of freemasonry can be traced back to ancient egypt andbeyond. in truth, its knowledge of sacred geometry, numbers and form, go back to beforethe last cataclysm. the dionysiac artificers or architects, composed of initiates of thebacchus-dionysus (sun) mysteries whose role it was to design the public buildings andmonuments, can be traced back at least three thousand years if not more.23 it was thesearchitect-initiates who designed the great buildings of constantinople, rhodes, athensand rome and it was this same stream who built the temple to the goddess diana at theworld centre for the diana cult at ephesus,24 which is remembered as one of the wondersof the ancient world. the dionysiac architects were connected with a secret societycalled the lonian

democracy routine.24on december 7th 1941, japanese planes attacked pearl harbor, hawaii, and theunited states entered the war. it has since been established that many interceptedmessages gave roosevelt considerable prior warning of the japanese attack, but noaction was taken and americans were left to die for the sake of the brotherhood agenda234as literally billions of people have these past few thousand years. the attack itself cameafter a long campaign by the americans to goad japan into attacking them. henrystimson, roosevelts secretary of war and a founder of the council on foreignrelations, had said: we face the delicate question of diplomatic fencing to be done soas to be sure japan is put into the wrong and makes the first bad overt move.25that is the brief summary of how the secon

ce was particularly important tothem for some reason and the blond-haired, blue-eyed genetic stream was the one theywanted more than any other. they had followed the white race to mars, she said, andthen came to earth with them. it is far from impossible that the reptilian arrival on thisplanet in numbers was far more recent than even many researchers imagine. aninterbreeding programme only a few thousand years ago between the reptiliananunnaki and white martian bloodlines already interbred with the reptilians on mars,would have produced a very high reptilian genetic content. this is vital for the reasons ihave explained earlier. they appear to need a particular ratio of reptilian genes beforethey can shape-shift in the way that they do. but when the interbreeding happened is farless impor

DEMONIC BIBLE

after the purpose of the gods they represented had passed, theocracies used their "divine" authority to wage religious wars against supposed "infidels" and persecutions of non-believers. many people today have rejected the established religions of the past. this is natural when you consider that, while society has changed, the teachings and doctrines of these religions have not changed in over a thousand years. many cannot reconcile the values and beliefs of society with the values and beliefs of the dominant religions within society. we are at a point in history where the dominant religions of the past will be displaced by religions whose values are in greater accordance with society's values today. this is why many people have sought out new religions and have turned to wicca and new ag

DIABOLUS

an devil and the whore of darkness pondering on the end, zurvan delivered to ahriman an implement (fashioned) from the very substance of darkness, mingled with the power of zurvan, as it were a treaty, resembling coal, black and ashen. and as he handed to him he said: by means of these weapons, az (concupiscence) will devour that which is thine, and she herself shall starve, if at the end of nine thousand years thou hast not accomplished that which thou didst threaten to demolish the pact, to demolish time -from the zatsparam, from the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism r.c. zaehner ahriman is within the ancient persian lands and lore the devil incarnate. known also as arimanius and angra mainyu, this sorcerous daemon was suggested by texts associated with zurvan to be the first born of t

seeking to avoid this, he created the god narseh (a youth) of fifteen years of age. and he put him, naked as he was behind satan so that the women should see him, desire him and ask satan for him. the women lifted their hands up towards satan and said: satan, our father, give us the god narseh as a gift. the original union of az and satan came from the devil falling into a deep slumber for three thousand years. unconscious, ahriman would not awaken for any reason. numerous demons and shadows tried to awaken ahriman by telling of their deeds, nothing would stir him to consciousness. after three thousand years the whore came unto ahriman and said to him- arise o our father, for in the battle to come i shall let loose so much affliction on the righteous man and the toiling bull that, because

careful as so you shall obtain that which you seek. the shadow is also the empowering essence of your mind, it is the darkest recesses and atavistic desires which may be explored and mastered. azazel (azazil) is known within muslim lore to have been the same as the angel of death, who was most feared in tribal cultures. various lore describes azazil worshipped god in the seventh hell for over one thousand years, ascending until he reached the earth. azazil arose through the seven hells and upon reaching earth he then sat at the gates of heaven, tormenting adam and eve. the bundahishn relates an original tale of azazel or ahriman- the evil spirit, on account of backward knowledge, was not aware of the existence of ohrmazd; and, afterwards, he arose from the abyss, and came in unto the light

peacock angel, known as azazyl or shaitan, the adversary. in the black book, a doctrine considered written by shaykh adi, describes the foundation of azazel as the black light or hidden way of the path against all others- in the beginning god created the white pearl out of his most precious essence; and he created a bird named anfar. and he placed the pearl upon its back, and dwelt thereon forty thousand years. on the first day, sunday, he created an angel named 'azazil, which is ta'us melek("the peacock angel, the chief of all. the black book it is presented here that ta us melek is the foundation of independent energy, motion and progression. in no mentioning of the black book is satan considered to be a negative force, rather a misunderstood power which can reside in each human being w

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

figures upon the grecian urn turned the mind of keats to the contemplation of ideal truth and beauty. there can be no higher ideal than this for the finite mind to contemplate, for in it the law and the prophets are lifted far above the grim forbiddings of the mosaic code into the inspiration of an ideal to be pursued. 22. it is in the sphere of malkuth that civilisation has wrought for the last thousand years. it does not ii ced any astrologer to tell us that the great war marked the end of an epoch, and that we are now in the dawn of a new phase. according to qabalistic doctrine, the lightning flash, having come down the tree till it ends in malkuth, is now replaced by the symbolism of the serpent of wisdom, whose coils loop upwards on the paths till its head rests beside kether. the li

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

red and dealt with, and which, in fact, forms the readiest means of diagnosis; for it is by the perception of the associated thought-forms that the experienced psychic is able to detect the nature of the attack. thought-force is a thing which has no relation to geographical position, but is a matter of pure consciousness and of tuning in to its key-note. we can pick up the forces of dead faiths a thousand years after the death of their last votary, and upon the opposite side of the globe to that in which they flourished. but thought-forms are a different matter. they have position in space, and although they can be moved about with the speed of thought, and can be withdrawn to the subtlest level of the astral and there anchored to an idea and thus prevented from impinging upon the planes o

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ames of god and the circle, i would rush upon thee and tear thee. for when i made myself like unto a beautiful woman, if thou hadst come to me, i would have rotted thy body with the pox, and thy liver with cancer, and i would have torn off thy testicles with my teeth. and if i had seduced thy pride, and thou hadst bidden me to come into the circle, i would have trampled thee under foot, and for a thousand years shouldst thou have been but one of the tape-worms that is in me. and if i had seduced thy pity, and thou hadst poured one drop of water without the circle, then would i have blasted thee with flame. but i was not able to prevail against thee. how beautiful are the shadows of the ripples of the sand! would god that i were dead. for know that i am proud and revengeful and lascivious

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

epared to be issued with the second edition of the facsimile. it contains the hieroglyphic text of the papyrus with interlinear transliteration and word for word translation, a full description of the vignettes, and a running translation; and in the introduction an attempt has been made to illustrate from native p. vi egyptian sources the religious views of the wonderful people who more than five thousand years ago proclaimed the resurrection of a spiritual body and the immortality of the soul. the passages which supply omissions, and vignettes which contain important variations either in subject matter or arrangement, as well as supplementary texts which appear in the appendixes, have been, as far as possible, drawn from other contemporary papyri in the british museum. the second edition

nas (the last king of the vth dynasty, about b.c. 3333, and teta, pepi i, mer-en-ra, and pepi ii (kings of the vith dynasty, about b.c. 3300-3166, it would seem that, even at that remote date, the scribes were perplexed and hardly understood the texts which they had before them.[2] the most moderate estimate makes certain sections of the book of the dead as known from these tombs older than three thousand years before christ. we are in any case justified in estimating the earliest form of the work to be contemporaneous with the foundation of the civilization[3] which we call egyptian in the valley of [1 "les textes des pyramides. nous reportent si loin dans le pass que je n'ai aucun moyen de les dater que de dire qu'elles taient dej vieilles cinq mille ans avant notre re. si extraordinaire

periods, the life, sufferings, death and resurrection of osiris are accepted as facts universally admitted. greek writers have preserved in their works traditions concerning this god, and to plutarch in particular we owe an important version of the legend as current in his day. it is clear that in some points he errs, but this was excusable in dealing with a series of traditions already some four thousand years old.[1] according to this writer the goddess rhea [nut, the wife of helios [ra, was beloved by kronos [seb. when helios discovered the intrigue, he cursed his wife and declared that she should not be delivered of her child in any month or in any year. then the god hermes, who also loved rhea, played at the legend of osiris. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod04.htm (1 of 6 [8/1

rm being of a late date proves that the gods of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod09.htm (5 of 19 [8/10/2001 11:23:58 am] the doctrine of immortality, gained through the god who was "lord of the heavens and of the earth, of the underworld and of the waters, of the mountains, and of all which the sun goeth round in his course"[1] had remained unchanged for at least four thousand years of its existence. auset or isis, the seventh member of the company of the gods of annu, was the wife of osiris and the mother of horus; her woes have been described both by egyptian and greek writers.[2] her commonest names are "the great goddess, the divine mother, the mistress of charms or enchantments; in later times she is called the "mother of the gods" and the "living one" she

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

relating to activities, techniques, and attitudes of the medical profession. address: 2309 main st, santa monica, ca 90405. acupressure workshop a former organization that arranged classes in acupressure, shiatsu, t ai chi ch an, and yoga from elementary to advanced study. they were first located in west los angeles and then in santa monica. acupuncture an ancient chinese medical system over five thousand years old, recently revived in china and demonstrated to western doctors. it is based on the belief that subtle energy flows in the body related to the cosmic principles of yin and yang. yin relates to shadow, moon, passivity, softness, femininity; yang denotes sunlight, activity, masculinity, hardness. the balance of these energies in the human body affects health and disease. acupunctur

gner would be no less. however, i drew from my pocket sir william crookes s spinthariscope. a small box containing a particle of radium highly magnified. and showed it to the sheikh. when he applied it to his eye and beheld the wonderful phenomenon of this dark speck flashing out its fiery needles on all sides, he was lost in wonder, and when i assured him that it would retain this property for a thousand years, he hailed me as a fellow-worker, and as one who had indeed penetrated into the secrets of the world. his reticence disappeared at once, and he began to tell me the aims and methods of alchemical research, which were indeed the same as those of the ancient alchemists of yore. his universal solvent he would not show me, but assured me of its efficacy. i asked him in what he kept it i

y 25 cummings, richard. alchemists: fathers of practical chemistry. new york: david o. mckay, 1966. de givry, grillot. witchcraft, magic& alchemy. london, 1931. reprinted as illustrated anthology of sorcery, magic& alchemy. new york: causeway, 1973. de rola, stanislaw k. alchemy: the secret art. bounty books/ crown, 1973. reprint, london: thames& hudson, 1973. doberer, kurt k. the goldmakers: ten thousand years of alchemy. westport, conn: greenwood, 1948. dobbs, betty jo t. foundations of newton s alchemy; or, the hunting of the greene lyon. cambridge, mass: cambridge university press, 1975. eliade, mircea. the forge and the crucible. london, 1962. federmann, reinhard. the royal art of alchemy. new york: chilton, 1969. ferguson, j. bibliotheca chemica; a bibliography of books on alchemy, c

armies of dan will devour the earth; and by the seventh chapter of the apocalypse, where st. john has omitted the tribe of dan in his enumeration of the other tribes. elijah and enoch will return to convert the jews and will die by order of antichrist. then christ will descend from the heavens, kill antichrist with the two-edged sword, which will issue from his mouth, and reign on the earth for a thousand years. it is claimed by some that the reign of antichrist will last fifty years; but the opinion of the majority is that his reign will last three and a half years, after which the angels will sound the trumpets of the day of judgment, and christ will come and judge the world. boguet declared that the watchword of antichrist will be i abjure baptism. many commentators foresaw the return o

ontacted through oriethyia at p.o. box 7184, capitol station, albany, ny 12224. website: http//www.artemisian.org/sanct.html. sources: hopman, ellen evert, and lawrence bond. people of the earth: the new pagans speak out. rochester, vt: destiny books, 1996. artephius (d. ca. 1119) a well-known exponent of hermetic philosophy who died in the twelfth century, and is said to have lived more than one thousand years by means of alchemical secrets. francois pic mentions the opinion of certain savants who affirmed that artephius was identical with apollonius of tyana, who was born in the first century under that name and who died in the twelfth century under that of artephius. many extravagant and curious works are attributed to artephius: de vita propaganda (the art of prolonging life, which he

nother claim of drayson that a medium in 1859 disclosed the facts about the two satellites of mars 18 years before their discovery, flammarion stated that the claim must remain doubtful as it was not published at the time. furthermore, after kepler pointed out the probability of their existence, this subject was discussed several times, notably by dean swift and voltaire. of drayson s book thirty thousand years of the earth s past history, read by aid of the discovery of the second rotation of the earth, which seeks to explain the glacial periods and variations of climate, flammarion says that it is full of scientific errors unpardonable in a man versed in astronomical studies. no mention is made by flammarion of the book nature s divine revelations by andrew jackson davis which, written i

by erich von daniken, published in 1968, that first posed the question, was god an astronaut? and suggested that religions originated from race memories and legends of astronauts visiting the earth 40,000 years ago. von daniken had been given the idea of ancient astronauts from his reading of jacque bergier s and louis pauwel s the morning of the magicians (1960) and robert charroux s one hundred thousand years of man s unknown history (1963) and had subsequently traveled to north africa and the americas to explore some of the archaeological sites. chariots of the gods? became a best-seller and popularized ancient astronaut ideas that had been surfacing in ufo litertaure for some fifteen years. von daniken and other writers produced a host of books on the theme over the next decade. in res

erest is the i ching, a book embodying a system of philosophy and divination, now widely consulted in various translations in western countries. with the opening up of communications and cultural relations with the west, many ancient chinese mystical teachings and practices are now becoming more widely known. chinese encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. china 281 astrology is over a thousand years old but has not been familiar in the west nearly as long. like the western zodiac, it comprises twelve signs. but it operates on a completely different system; it is based on a 12-year rather than 12-month cycle, and each year is symbolized by the sign of an animal.rat, bull, tiger, cat, dragon, snake, horse, goat, monkey, rooster, dog, and pig. the attributes of these animals diffe

e side of their cars. in a case like this there is no chance expectation on which a calculation could be based. the probability is infinitesimal. even if one in a billion suicides were by two strangers of the same occupation, of the same name, and under the same circumstances, there is still nothing to tell the date at which the occurrence is likely to take place. it may as well happen today as a thousand years hence. the improbability of the coincidence is therefore no barrier against its turning up in one single case. many similar cases of bizarre coincidences were collected by charles fort and his latter-day disciples. carl g. jung discussed the idea of personally significant coincidences under the term synchronicity. parapsychology has attempted to study repeatable coincidences and to

polytus (rector, plotinus (prudens, alexander achillini (philosophus, algazzali or ghazali (mentor, kabbila, chom, said, roophal, and magus. moses was torn by doubts for a long time as to their identity and finally concluded that, judging as i should wish to be judged myself they were what they pretended to be. imperator was one of the most ancient spirit controls, but he was preceded by nearly a thousand years by lady nona (the guide of rosemary, who claimed to have lived in egypt in the time of the pharaohs. black hawk, the control of evan powell, insisted that a book had been published about him in america. in 1932 the book was found; it was printed in 1834 in boston. there are several instances in which the same control has manifested through different mediums. they have particular fav

stament which has not been claimed, upon good authority, as having occurred in the experience of spiritualists; that spiritualism is nothing more than what one would find if he goes back nineteen hundred years and studies the christianity of christ; that the date spiritualism was organized in upstate new york in 1848 is in truth the greatest date in human history since the great revelation of two thousand years ago; and that no faith is necessary to realize that spiritualism is true. during the last decade of his life doyle began spending great sums of money and traveled many thousands of miles to proselytize for the spiritualist cause in australia and new zealand (1920.21, the united states and canada (1922.23, france (1925, south africa, rhodesia, uganda, tanganyika and kenya (1928.29, s

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

on. over a period of months, she became used to his presence and to his use of her body, through which he began to speak. in the 1980s he became the center of a movement that emerged in the context of the larger new age movement. knight became the most successful of the plethora of channels who became so definitive of the new age. ramtha described himself as having lived on earth some thirty-five thousand years previously. he was born in lemuria, described as a section of the ancient continent of atlatia (or atlantis. when ramtha was still a youth, the atlatians misused their vast technology and created a disaster.the northern half of the continent, including lemuria, was destroyed. the lemurians had to seek a new home in the south; ramtha s family relocated to onai, the great port city of

its, or form. the image of the wind beckoned to ramtha to exist unbounded by the common human limitations, including death. his contemplation over a number of years led first to an out-of-the-body experience. but as his concentration continued, his very bodily vibration changed and he rose as a body of light. he had conquered life, and, leaving his earthly existence, he ascended. now, thirty-five thousand years later, he returned to teach what he had learned, through the instrument of a young woman. the essence of his teachings was that each person is a god, a master, who has forgotten his or her origin. in remembering and coming to understand one s true nature, the individual can become a creator who can have whatever he or she desires. ramtha s teachings came forth in the mid 1980s throu

of both pythagoras and plato. it actually emerges in the mediterranean basin simultaneously with its emergence in india, around 600 b.c.e. in the fourth century, plato s phaedrus presents a reincarnation myth that seems to have been derived from the ophite religion. a preexistent soul falls from the realm of the gods into earthly existence, where it migrates from one body to the next for some ten thousand years before it returns upward to a place of judgment. plato also introduced into greek thought the possibility of a transmigration of the soul into an animal. in roman literature, the idea of reincarnation is found in the writings of ennius, probably deriving from greek thought. there is no trace of it in jewish literature, although it later entered into some kabalistic teaching. from gr

of salamanca and the mystic colleges of alexandria could not impart the great truths of this science to their disciples. its nature is such that communication by lecture would be worse than useless. it is necessary to suppose then that it was imparted by one adept to another. but it is not likely that this magic arose at a very early period in human history, probably not before some three or four thousand years b.c.e. the undisturbed nature of egyptian and babylonian civilization leads to the belief that these countries brought forth a long series of adepts in the higher magic. we know that alexandria was heir to the works of these adepts, but it is unlikely that their teachings were publicly disseminated in her public schools. individuals of high magical standing would, however, be in pos

e sirius mystery title of a book by robert k. g. temple (1972, discussing his discovery that a primitive african tribe, the dogon of mali in former french sudan, apparently had been aware for centuries that the dog star sirius was orbited by a white dwarf neighbor invisible to the naked eye and only recently discovered by astronomers. temple claimed that this knowledge of the dogon tribe was five thousand years old, that the white dwarf was known also to the ancient egyptians in pre-dynastic times prior to 3200 b.c.e, and that the dogon people may have par- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. the sirius mystery 1411 tially descended from them. his idea was quickly integrated into the ancient astronaut hypothesis. sources: temple, robert k. g. the sirius mystery. folkstone, k

nd study of jezreel s writings. in 1884, after a successful tour in australia, jezreel returned with ambitious plans for a temple, cubic in shape, 100 feet high, 100 feet wide, and 100 feet long. it was to house printing presses, offices, and an assembly hall seating six thousand people. the walls were to be reinforced with steel girders and cement used instead of mortar, and it was to last for a thousand years. after six months building, jezreel died in march 1885. his wife, who had adopted the name esther, continued to develop the movement effectively, opening jezreel chapels in many areas and employing hawkers to carry the movement s literature all over the country. there were jezreel followers in the united states, australia, and new zealand. esther was accepted as the seventh angel wi

sources: hewit, s. c. messages from the superior state. boston: b. marsh, 1853. report on spiritualism of the committee of the london dialectical society. london: longmans, green, reader& dyer, 1871. reprint, new york: arno press, 1976. spear of destiny a legendary christian relic, the spear of longinus, identified in folklore with the spear that pierced the side of christ (john 19:34) nearly two thousand years ago. occult legend states that whoever claims this spear and understands its occult significance holds the destiny of the world in his hands. according to houston stewart chamberlain, british-born propagandist for anti-semitism and the german philosophy of an aryan master race, this spear was claimed by constantine the great, justinian, charles martel, charlemagne, and various germa

eding. other stigmata include the weals of scourging, wounds on the shoulder and side, the bruising of the wrists (where christ was bound with cords, and marks on the mouth (paralleling the effect of the sponge soaked in vinegar. the most dangerous stigma is the ferita or heart wound, which under normal circumstances can cause death. there have been hundreds of cases of stigmata over the last two thousand years, many of them on the bodies of women. in spite of some actual or suspected frauds, most of these cases seem genuine, and some individuals bearing stigmata have been canonized or beatified by the roman catholic church. in those cases, the stigmata was one of many criteria used to determine canonization and church authorities have never used belief in stigmatization as a mark of holin

knowledge, and that the witnesses letters which are held for the scrutiny of inquirers are the genuine epistles of credible witnesses. sources: turvey, vincent newton. the beginnings of seership. 1911. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1969. tutankhamen curse on november 26, 1922, in the valley of the kings, the tomb of tutankhamen, the boy king of egypt, was discovered. after three thousand years, four burial chambers were uncovered with nearly five thousand objects of gold, alabaster, lapis lazuli, and onyx, in addition to the mummy of the king and his gold mask. these treasures have expanded modern understanding of the art, life, religion, and history of ancient egypt. two men were responsible for this discovery.howard carter, a british painter-archaeologist, and george e

ed a story that he was a victim of the curse of the pharaohs. the legend of the curse of the pharaohs curses were certainly known in ancient egypt, usually invoking the wrath of the gods against those seeking to embezzle funds for guards, occasionally against thieves. many tombs were robbed by grave robbers over the centuries. an inscription of the fifth dynasty of the old kingdom, made over five thousand years ago, reads: as for any people who shall take possession of this tomb as their mortuary property or shall do any evil thing to it, judgment shall be had with them by the great god. in his book the curse of the pharaohs (1975, philipp vandenberg states there were 22 other mysterious deaths of individuals associated with the tomb. the american archaeologist arthur mace, who had assiste

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

n d red ye a r s a g o. these original earthlings we re created so that they could work as slaves in the anunn a k i s terrestrial gold mines; the extraterre strials needed the gold to pre s e rve the atmosp h e re of their home world. many thousands of years later, they returned to give the sumerians and egyptians their re s p e c t i ve civilizations and actually lived among these people for a thousand years. one visitor f rom ni b i ru, enki, re p o rtedly saved the human race. when a hostile alien, en l i l, tried to keep the anunnaki from warning humans that the passing near earth of ni b i ru would cause an immense tidal wave, which would sweep over earth and destroy its inhabitants, enki resisted. he told no a h, of biblical fame, about the coming deluge, and noah set to work on hi

ato s teacher socrates. in the course of a long discourse on philosophical issues of various kinds, critias, a historian and plato s great-grandfather, tells of a story that he ascribes to his grandfather, who heard it from his father. around 600 b.c, while traveling in europe, solon (a historical figure remembered for his legal and poetic genius) learned of a great civilization that existed nine thousand years earlier. it was located in the atlantic ocean beyond the pillars of hercules (the present-day straits of gibraltar) on an island larger than north africa and asia combined. according to solon s informant, an egyptian priest, atlantis had grown arrogant and warlike. it ruled many other islands and parts of what is now europe. but when it attacked athens and other greek city-states, t

ous accomplishments, had inve n t e d airplanes and television. the scottish folklorist and occultist lewis spence, who took a relatively more conservative approach, wrote five books on atlantis between 1924 and 1943, citing donnelly and his methodology as his principal inspiration. bowing to the consensus view of historians and archaeologists, who held that human beings were living in caves nine thousand years before plato s time, spence held that atlantis had existed nine hundred years before plato. meanwhile, allegations, rumors, and outright hoaxes of archaeological discoveries of atlantean artifacts filled the popular press and kept the mystery alive. the much-circulated channelings of ed g a r c a yce (1877 1945, called the s l e e p i n g p ro p h e t because of the state of conscio

live a communal existence without money. she warned hamilton that by the end of the century, earth s axis will shift. the result will be massive devastation and huge loss of life. on the other side of this terrible event, human beings would come together as one and fashion a utopian society on a higher plane of vibrations (beckley, 1993. in bonnie s account the lemurians came to earth two hundred thousand years ago from the planet aurora. atlantis (in the atlantic) and lemuria (in the pacific) fought a war against each other twenty-five thousand years ago, but it was a natural catastrophe that brought lemuria to the ocean bottom ten thousand years later. atlantis was destroyed a few centuries later when atlantean scientists conducted irresponsible experiments with cosmic, energy-generating

rashed craft. ebe died of unknown causes in 1952. moore s sources alleged that ebe later was called ebe-1, because two other aliens ebe-2 and ebe-3 later fell into u.s. government hands. the three captives revealed that nine alien races were visiting earth. one in particular, the little gray-skinned beings, had been especially active. this group had been monitoring human activities for twentyfive thousand years and had manipulated our religious beliefs. in his book ufo crash at aztec (1986, william s. steinman reports another alleged 1948 incident, this one involving a physician from bishop, california, named claude e. steen, sr (elsewhere in his book steinman gives the year as 1949 and spells the last name steene) a member of a special military unit contacted steen and led him and his nur

s, servicemen, and factory w o rkers have been demonstrating that pe n t ecost was not just a one-shot special designed to e xcite the apostles and their kibitzers in je rusalem of a.d. 30, he said (st e i g e r, 1973. according to steiger, these extraordinary experiences and communications were taking a variety of forms, but the message was the same in its essence as those given to prophets five thousand years ago. he suggested that the very repetition of a basic message may be evidence of the vital relevancy and universality of a cosmic truth. the messages came from ostensible angels, extraterrestrials, divinities, and the like, but all spoke of a higher being from whom each individual could draw inspiration and wisdom. these messages stated that all humans have the power within themselv

spirit would be lifted from earth and flown by flying saucers to a safe haven on mars. mayita s principal contact was the great mother, who lived on the sun not, she informed the psychic, the unendurably hot star we believe it to be. the great mother, described as having a beautiful face, long golden hair, and deep blue eyes, related to her the story of humankind s secret past. one hundred fifty thousand years ago, the great mother, then living on uranus, gave birth, via parthenogenesis (self-fertilization, to the first members of a race of superwomen. for the next fifty thousand years they lived in a utopian society. that ended when a mutant named lucifer came into the world. lucifer was a defective. sterile female a man, in other words. filled with resentment, he eventually convinced hi

te them so that they would give birth to males as well as females. outraged that more mutants were being brought into the world, the great mother exiled lucifer, his wives, and their children to saturn. on that planet, lucifer changed his name to satan and used his male aggressiveness and propensity for anger and violence to institute harsh rule. his children thrived, however. after another fifty thousand years lucifer/satan turned his eyes on the one planet the great mother s daughters had yet to colonize: the earth. a fleet of spaceships landed on earth, and satan s reign began. many of the immigrants from saturn settled in lemuria and atlantis, finally destroying them both in the course of nuclear conflict. after that, the human race s degeneration went on at an alarming pace. war, crue

x man identified only as c h a r l e s a blue-collar worker of modest educ a t i o n (st e i g e r, 1973. ishkomar said he was speaking via telepathic light beamed from a spaceship in eart h s atmosphere. he himself had lived long enough so that he was able to d i s c a rd a physical body, though the ship c o ntains others of us who are in human form. ishkomar began his earth mission some thirt y thousand years ago to accelerate evolution so that human beings could develop more quickly and be able to accept guidance though not c o n t rol, which galactic law forbids from wise space people like himself. you must reach a high level of mental development and know ledge to be able to understand our purposes, he said, so the work continues. ishkomar also warned that another gro u p also worked

hlings. according to khauga, a great network of canals covers the planet. electromagnetic fields enclose its cities. martians themselves, all of whom have red hair, red complexions, and broad features, float through the air via levitation. they are a foot shorter than the typical earth person. khauga expressed incredulity that human beings kill each other in battles. martians, he said, are twenty thousand years ahead of earthlings in spiritual evolution and scientific development. concerned about the state of affairs on our planet, the martians had decided to release positive energy particles into the earth s atmosphere. to counteract the negative energy particles that man himself has released (ferguson, 1954. khauga asked ferguson to assure the people of earth that things would soon be mu

idence of a lost civilization known as mu. he assumed mu to be atlantis. after his death, however, his friend james churchward, who had inherited le plungeon s papers, argued that mu, the motherland of man, had been in the south pacific, not in the atlantic. mu housed a white population of some sixty-four million souls who had built great cities and worshipped the sun. mu sank beneath the sea ten thousand years ago. churchward claimed to have learned about mu from tablets written in the dead naacal language. he had been given access to them, he said, while serving in india in the bengal lancers. churchward wrote about his findings in four books, beginning with the lost continent of mu (1926. his failure to produce any evidence that the naacal tablets existed outside his imagination sparked

FAUST

his brood! they disperse in the air, croaking. mephistopheles [on the plain. the northern witches i command, but these, spirits so alien, make me ill at ease. the blocksberg s a convenient place to roam; wherever you are, you find yourself at home. dame ilsa watches for us on her stone, wakeful is henry on his lofty throne; the snorers snort, in truth, in elend s ears, but all remains unchanged a thousand years. but who knows here, if, where he stand or go, the ground will not heave upward from below. i wander through a level dale quite happily, and then behind me rises suddenly a mountain- scarce a mountain, yet in height enough to block the sphinxes from my sight. here, down the valley, many a fire is glaring, its light on these strange scenes and figures flaring. still, knavishly confus

o prizes every right, whose blood, stirred up to passionate vehemence, is fired with feelings of a harsh despite. i thought it chance and gazed more sharply at the main. the billows paused and then rolled back again, withdrawing from the goal so proudly won. the hour returns, again the game s begun. mephistopheles [to the spectators. there s nothing new in that for me to know; i knew it a hundred thousand years ago. faust [continuing passionately. it steals along, in countless channels flowing, fruitless itself and fruitlessness bestowing; it swells and grows and rolls and spreads its reign over the loathsome, desolate domain. strong with a mighty will there wave on wave rolls on reigns for a while, retires, and naught is done. even to despair it could harass me, truly, the aimless force o

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

idea in modern cosmology that finds its counterpart in qabalistic doctrine is that time is relative and subject to compression and expansion. the first chapter of torah b reshith describes the seven days of creation. in zohar b reshith, it says that the entire cycle of creation is contained in the first verse of torah b reshith. in this light, it can then be said that the hebrew calendar of seven thousand years spans the entire life of this universe in matter, which is currently estimated 8- f e 0 to be twenty billion years. the implication of this idea is that the sequence of events in torah b reshith, all of which are assumed to occur in one plane of existence, actually manifest as a nonlinear space-time sequence occurring in more than one plane. time-space is exponentially expansive in

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated christianity by at least a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley published a poem entitled a hymn to pan, in which he evoked this current of sexual energy as it pertains to ceremonial magic, and which he often incorporated into his own magical workings. the exclamation, io pan, which concludes the poem, corresponds to the cry of ai! shub-niggurath, which occurs in several of lovecraft s stories in relation to the worshi

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

e know it today was emerging from the lighter fogs, and at the same time their growing lungs were fitting them to live under the present atmospheric conditions. two more races were born in the basins of the earth after the pioneers had left it. then a succession of floods drove them all to the highlands. the last flood took place when the sun by precession entered the watery sign cancer about ten thousand years ago, as told plato by the egyptian priests. thus we see that there is no sudden change of constitution or environment for the whole human race when a new epoch is ushered in, but an overlapping of conditions which makes it possible for the majority by gradual adjustment to enter the new conditions, though the change may seem sudden to the individual when the preparatory work has bee

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

a particularly evil symbol depicting the square and compass. this scene depicts several unmistakable satanic images, tied in with the masonic emblem, also known as the square and compass. first, note the hexagram to the far left of the picture. remember, the hexagram is the most evil of all black magick symbols. witches have used it for years to cast curses on people; many people in the past few thousand years have died by having a hex placed on them. second, notice the sun over head in this picture. just as the egyptians did in the days when god cursed them and their religion, freemasons worship the sun in general and the egyptian sun god, ra, particularly. finally, note that the sharp end of the square is driving deeply into the holy bible beneath. as christian author, ralph epperson pr

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ught, and time as the process of thinking. the universe can be best pictured, though still very imperfectly and inadequately, as consisting of pure thought. 5 here we return to an idealism which would have staggered the imagination of most of the scientists of half a century ago; but which will be readily accepted by every qabalist, and would have been accepted by such as a supreme truth even two thousand years ago. and outside the qabalah this idealism logically brings us back to bishop berkeley, the greatest of the idealistic philosophers since plato. over two hundred years ago he wrote: all the choir of heaven and furniture of earth, in a word all those bodies which compose the mighty frame of the world, have not any substance without mind. so long as they are not actually perceived by

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

e of others--a character which had its root in maternal affection--conscience and the moral sense were evolved. while the moral law and the conscience may not be accounted as in any sense the result of man's ideas concerning the unknowable, neither can the errors and weaknesses developed in human nature be regarded as the result of religion. although the sexual excesses which during three or four thousand years were practiced as sacred rites, and treated as part and parcel of religion in various parts of the world, have had the effect to stimulate and strengthen the animal nature in man, yet these rites may not be accounted as the primary cause of the supremacy of the lower nature over the higher faculties. on the contrary, the impulse which has been termed religion, with all the vagaries

ow known that the philosophy of an older race involved a belief in the eternity of matter. the abstruse doctrine of reincarnation and the renewal of worlds seems to have formed the basis of their philosophy. according to these speculations, a portion of the earth was destroyed or resolved into its primary elements every six hundred years, while at the end of each kalpia, or great cycle of several thousand years, the entire earth was renovated or absorbed into the two fecundating principles of the universe. these two indivisible forces represented by vishnu rested in the water, or brooded on the face of the deep. when stirred by love for each other they again became active, and from the germs of a former world, which had been absorbed by themselves, created again the earth and everything up

esses of reproduction, adored the male element in the deity, while those who held that the female is the more important, worshipped the female energy throughout nature under one or another of its symbols, sometimes as a woman with her child and sometimes as a dove, but oftener as an ark, box, or chest. it is evident from the sacred writings of the hindoos that in india, during a period of several thousand years, there existed various sects, those who worshipped the male as the only creative force, others who adored the female as the origin of life, and those who paid homage to both, as alike important in the office of reproduction. it would seem that the fierce wars which had devastated the land had ceased prior to the beginning of the tower of babel. according to the testimony of moses, t

o belonged to the old cushite race, and who are believed by many to be the most ancient people of whom we have any trace, were the first colonizers, or whether they were preceded by a still older civilization, history and tradition are alike silent; yet the fact seems to be tolerably well authenticated that this enlightened race, now nearly extinct, carried civilization to chaldea more than seven thousand years b.c, that it colonized egypt, engrafted its own institutions in india, colonized phoenicia, and by its maritime and commercial enterprise, introduced civilized conditions into every quarter of the globe. even in peru, in mexico, in central america, and in the united states are evidences of the old cushite religion and enterprise. baldwin, commenting on the greatness of this remarkab

y; and events which now seem contradictory will be satisfactorily explained when placed in their proper order with regard to date. religion, like everything else, is constantly shifting its position to accommodate itself to the changed mental conditions of its adherents; hence, ideas which at any given time in the past were perfectly suited to a people, would, in the course of five hundred or one thousand years, have become changed or greatly modified. during a certain stage in human history "all great women and mythical ladies were serpents; but when monumentally or pictorially represented, they appeared "with the head of a woman, while the body was that of a reptile" this figure represented wisdom and passion, or the spiritual and material planes of human existence. the mythical woman wh

nd at which the bacchanalian orgies were only equalled by those practiced in the religious temples of babylon. it is impossible longer to conceal the fact that passion, symbolized by a serpent, an upright stone, and by the male and female organs of generation, the male appearing as the "giver of life" the female as a necessary appendage to it, constituted the god-idea of mankind for at least four thousand years; and, instead of being confined to the earlier ages of that period, we shall presently see that phallic worship had not disappeared, under christianity, as late and even later than the sixteenth century. such has been the result of the ascendancy gained by the grosser elements in human nature: the highest idea of the infinite passion symbolized by the organs of generation, while the

rm in persia there seem to be many conflicting accounts. the learned faber concludes that there were two zarathustras or zoroasters, the former being identical with menu, the law giver and triplicated deity of india, and who by various writers is recognized as the noah of the hebrews. according to pliny, the former lived thousands of years before christ. several writers concur in placing him five thousand years before the siege of troy. according to sir wm. jones, the latter zoroaster lived in the time of darius hystaspes. it is now claimed that in the dabistan, one of the sacred books of persia, thirteen zoroasters appear. the name of the last great leader, together with a few of his doctrines, and various scattered fragments in the gathas, are all that remain on record of a man whose per

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

general opinion, however, has always been that the great interest taken in astrology as a science of divination was the inspirer of the study of the stars and the creator of modern astronomy, just as it is generally conceded that alchemy paved the way of chemstry. modern astronomy had as its predessor what may be called classical astronomy which originated with the greeks and prevailed nearly two thousand years.theearliest notable astronomers were eudoxus of cnidos aboutb.c.400, and hipperachus, and their discoveries were amplified in the great school of alexandria which arose aboutb.c.300 and flourished for a long period. among their successors were artus and claudius ptolemy who are respected even at the present day for their writings on the sun, moon and stars.theancient astronomy upon

s were natives of cilicia. they give 48 constellations. the poem of aratus is said to be a versificationof the knowledge imparted by eudoxus a hundred years before. hesiod, in hisworks and days,mentions, orion, canis, arcturus, and the seven virgins as stars; and homer in the odyssey refers to the pleiades, the northern team, orion and the bear. so that some constellations had familair names some thousand years before jesus. the hebrew name mzrut,mazzaroth,occurs in job xxxviii v. 32, and in our bible weread-'canstthou bring forth mazzaroth in his season' this question is put by the lord god to job, speakingtohim from a whirlwind. in the revised version, this quotation becomes 'canst thou lead forth themazzarothin their season' in the margin we find 'themazzaroth'may be read 'the signs of

es of mystics speak of time as past, present and future; they say of the future that no man may reveal it; of the present that it isbuta passing breath which no man can hold;butof the past, be itbutof our latest breath, or of our earliest, or of the time of our parents, or of man's earliest life, that it is partly our own. we know some landmarks at any rate of our history for three if not for six thousand years, and we have gained some glimpses of evolving nature and man from prehistoric times by reason of our researches into the form and structure of our globe. in our studies of the various strata of earth and of the solid layers beneath the seas we have found remains of man, beast, bird, fish and vegetable deeply hid by the deposits of ages of time;butwe have more knowledge even than the

thess.xxiii255'and may your spirit and soul and bodybepreserved entire without blame' st paul is said by some authors to have considered the soul as the sensitive faculties, and the spirit as the rational and moral faculties. mortimer adds that 'the three-fold man was taught by irenaeus, justin martyr, clement, origen and gregory, and theoretically admitted by st augustine (dieda.d.430; yet for a thousand years it has dropped out of the teaching of the church.theidea is not now taught by any notable theologian.thesoul or immaterial part of man is endowed with the special faculties of intellect, free will, etc, it can exist apart from the body and will exist in purgatory or heaven until the last day- it is immortal. man is the only being capable of religion' in ancient greece there is no re

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

its;would. be a servant or an instrument of typhon apophis, and the exorcism a right and proper thing. whatever injures or offends us is evil in our eyes, and the ritual would readily come to be used for private vengeance. we ask naturallywhatwas the old formulaofegypt, devised in the days. when ceremonial magic was an exact science, whoseinherentstren!2421has enabled. thesystemto surviveformany. thousand years, long after all knowledgeorbelief in its rationalehadbeenlostto its practitioners. with this key the student can interpret many of the. recorded practices of witchesandwizards, of which themselves wereutterlyignorant.132 the sorcerer and his apprenticein the british museum is such a formula contained in the papyrus of nesi amsu, a scribe of amenra(no. 10188, dated in the twelfth yea

ofmanorwoman, more or less, in all mystic or occult subiects.everyoneiscarried onthewavewhether he will or no. history repeats itself; and the time has come for the history to repeat itself, as marked onthegreat clock on the zodiac; by that hand of the sign at the vernal equinox.which is one of the great time-markers of the stellar year. well now, do we seek to know what is coming hereafter? two thousand years hence the sun will be rising in the next sign, andthat next sign is capricomus, the he-goat- the goat of mendes, the goat of the inverse pentagram,thegoat of black magic and sorcery that will bethedominant power in the world two thousand years hence,orthe whole system of prophecy is wrong. and one may ask whether one does not see certain,signs' of it already267- certain signs that t

d years or so hence. then lookatprophecy-the prophecies that we have. take the book of revelation, and there we find-the sorceries and witchcraft and evil things, especiallythe evil of material and sensual sorcery, which istocome after the present age. then take the hindu prophecy. we ate near the end of the first period of the kali yug- the blackage-black with horrors and terrors; the first five thousand years black with materiality. and hasnotthat been so? compare out civilisations now with the188 the sorcererand his apprentice civilisationsoffive thousand years ago- about the time when nineveh wasinits glory, and when egypt was rising into its material glory.thecivilisations were magnificentthen- as great as they are now.theirscientific achievementsmusthave been as great as ours, if not

il potencies of this planet are getting into something worse- spiritual insteadofmaterial degradation. so it looks at any rate, and so say the propheciesbothof east and west. and in the same way you can go on- you can traceoutthe plagues in the sign sagittarius, the plagues shot by the arrowsofthesun,the arrows of apollo, whichhomerspeaks of.thoughputdown by chroniclers to destruction oftroy,anda thousand years before christ or so, undoubtedlythatlegend belongs to the last sagittariusmonthin the kali yug, and that sagittariusmonthis coming again some five thousand years hence, when the second five thousand yearsofthe kali yug come to an end.thatis prophesied also in thehinduand chinese records, and similarly in revelation. you getthenthe reign of the devil upon earth in the timeofscorpio

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

agicians and embodied by avatars. however, today, as the omega day fast approaches, we offer the challenge of uncharted dimensions and new worlds, which can not only be explored, but used to develop undreamed of levels of post-human potential. x gnostic theurgy page 7 what is truth? this is a question that is central to understanding life as we know it. it is never an easy question to answer. two thousand years ago pilate asked jesus the same question and it seems we haven't come much further, though society has progressed in many other ways. gnostic theurgy is the first of a series of volumes which have been meticulously researched to outline what we believe to be a major re-evaluation of man s concept of truth. while nobody can claim to have "the whole truth" we can claim that we have re

te time sprouting moralisms and platitudes, face yourself and become what you are truly meant to be. while morals, ethics, social values have always played a part in the outercourt of the gnosis, it is time to go beyond good and evil and venture within. there are maps available for your inner journey, but you must chart your own course. the very things that would drive the average man to hell for thousand years may save your very soul. good and evil are the twin sides of one coin, the coin of obedience and rebellion, repetition and denial, all of which keep us safe and sound within cycles of the wave of re-occurrence. the gnosis is an experience, a thunderbolt- which leads us beyond the yeses and noes of mortal life. gnostic theurgy page 224 the will to power within the soul herself is the

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ehensively mapped before 4000 bc by a hitherto unknown and undiscovered civilization which had achieved a high level of technological advancement:10 it appears [he concluded] that accurate information has been passed down from people to people. it appears that the charts must have originated with a people unknown and they were passed on, perhaps by the minoans and the phoenicians, who were, for a thousand years and more, the greatest sailors of the ancient world. we have evidence that they were collected and studied in the great library of alexandria [egypt] and that compilations of them were made by the geographers who worked there.11 7 historians recognize no civilizations as such prior to 4000 bc. 8 maps of the ancient sea kings, pp. 220-4. 9 ibid, p. 222. 10 ibid, p. 193 11 maps of the

rranean, adriatic and aegean seas as they might have looked before the melting of the european ice-cap.32 sea level would, of course, have been significantly lower than it is today. it is therefore interesting, in the case for instance of the aegean section of the map, to note that a great many more islands are shown than currently exist.33 at first sight this seems odd. however, if ten or twelve thousand years have indeed elapsed since the era when ibn ben zara s source map was made, the discrepancy can be simply explained: the missing islands 26 ibid, p. 159. 27 see luciano canfora, the vanished library, hutchinson radius, london, 1989 28 maps, p. 159. 29 ibid, p. 164. 30 ibid, p. 171 31 ibid, pp. 171-2. 32 ibid. 33 ibid, pp. 176-7. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 34 must have be

9 tiahuanacu, ii, pp. 44-105. 10 the calendar of tiahuanaco, pp. 17-18. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 82 was so because certain astronomical and solar alignments which we review in the next chapter had made it possible to calculate the approximate period when the kalasasaya must originally have been laid out. these alignments suggested the controversial date of 15,000 bc about seventeen thousand years ago. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 83 chapter 11 intimations of antiquity in his voluminous work tiahuanacu: the cradle of american man, the late professor arthur posnansky (a formidable german-bolivian scholar whose investigations at the ruins lasted for almost fifty years) explains the archaeo-astronomical calculations which led to his controversial re-dating of tiahuana

ykes (and even dumped cargoes of quarried stone at points beneath the old waterline, leave no doubt that this must have been the case.1 indeed, according to the unorthodox estimates of professor posnansky, tiahuanaco had been in active use as a port as early as 15,000 bc, the date he proposed for the construction of the kalasasaya, and had continued to serve as such for approximately another five thousand years, during which great expanse of time its position in relation to the shore of lake titicaca hardly changed.2 throughout this epoch the principal harbour of the port city was located several hundred metres south-west of the kalasasaya at a site now known as puma punku (literally, the puma gate. here posnansky s excavations revealed two artificially dredged docks on either side of: a t

roteins a particularly unfortunate trait at high altitudes where differential partial oxygen pressure already impairs the chemistry of protein breakdown. the detoxification technique developed at tiahuanaco to make these potatoes edible also had a preservative effect. indeed, each of these two important qualities was a byproduct of the other. altiplano farmers, explains browman, have, for several thousand years produced the freeze-dried potato, or ch uno, by a process of freezing, leaching, and sun drying. the initial explanation for this process was that it produced a food product that could be stored for long periods of time. six years or more. but we can now suggest another rationale. leaching and sun-drying are necessary to remove the majority of the solanine and to lower excessive nit

carried a healthy, chubby, struggling infant, whose desperate fear was clearly visible. the back of the altar was undecorated; at the front another figure was portrayed, holding in his arms, as though it were an offering, the slumped body of a dead child. the olmecs are the earliest recognized high civilization of ancient mexico, and human sacrifice was well established with them. two and a half thousand years later, at the time of the spanish conquest, the aztecs were the last (but by no means the least) of the peoples of this region to continue an extremely old and deeply ingrained tradition. they did so with fanatical zeal. it is recorded, for example, that ahuitzotl, the eighth and most powerful emperor of the aztec royal dynasty, celebrated the dedication of the temple of huitzilopoc

ly excavated in the 1920s from beneath a mantle of lava. geologists were called to the site to help date the lava, and carried out a detailed examination. to everyone s surprise, they concluded that the volcanic eruption which had completely buried three sides of this pyramid (and had then gone on to cover about sixty square miles of the surrounding territory) must have taken place at least seven thousand years ago.20 this geological evidence seems to have been ignored by historians and archaeologists, who do not believe that any civilization capable of building a pyramid could have existed in mexico at such an early date. it is worth noting, however, that byron cummings, the american archaeologist who originally excavated the site for the national geographical society, was convinced by cl

m the vast structure all around them. moist and cool, they offered an inviting and secretive darkness. following a ribbon of torchlight we walked deeper inside the pyramid. the archaeological excavations had revealed that it was not the product of one dynasty (as was thought to have been the case with the pyramids at giza in egypt, but that it had been built up over a very long period of time two thousand years or so, at a conservative estimate. in other words it was a collective project, created by an inter-generational labour force drawn from the many different cultures, olmec, teotihuacan, toltec, zapotec, mixtec, cholulan and aztec, that had passed through cholula since the dawn of civilization in mexico.22 though it was not known who had been the first builders here, as far as it had

d, or the king falling back into the fleshless jaws of the earth monster ,7 as another argued. i remembered man in snake, the olmec relief described in chapter seventeen. it, too, had looked like a na ve depiction of a piece of technology. furthermore, man in snake had come from la venta, where it had been associated with several bearded figures, apparently caucasians. pacal s tomb was at least a thousand years younger than any of the la venta treasures. nevertheless, a tiny jade statuette was found lying close to the skeleton inside the sarcophagus, and it appeared to be much older than the other grave-goods also placed there. it depicted an elderly caucasian, dressed in long robes, with a goatee beard.8 pyramid of the magician uxmal, yucatan on a stormy afternoon, 700 kilometres north of

ks at all. perhaps they were the constituent parts of a coherent but very specific body of knowledge that the maya had inherited, more or less intact, from an older and wiser civilization. such an inheritance would explain the contradictions observed by thompson, and there is no need for any dispute on the point. we already know that the maya received their calendar as a legacy from the olmecs (a thousand years earlier, the olmecs were using exactly the same system. the real question, should be, where did the olmecs get it? what kind of level of technological and scientific development was required for a civilization to devise a calendar as good as this? take the case of the solar year. in modern western society we still make use of a solar calendar which was introduced in europe in 1582 a

er horses of the americas, and a number of other previously successful mammals. nor were extinctions limited to the new world. on the contrary, in different parts of the earth (for different reasons and at different times) the long epoch of glaciation witnessed several quite distinct episodes of extinction. in all areas, the vast majority of the many destroyed species were lost in the final seven thousand years from about 15,000 bc down to 8000 bc.2 at this stage of our investigation is it not necessary to establish the specific nature of the climatic, seismic and geological events linked to the various advances and retreats of the ice sheets which killed off the animals. we might reasonably guess that tidal waves, earthquakes, gigantic windstorms and the sudden onset and remission of glac

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

onf. the serv. krvnik, bloodshedder p. 21. brun von schonebeke makes death wield a scourge offour strings; and our mhg. poets lend him an arrow and battle-axe( des todes strale het si gar versniten/ cut them up, tit. 3770 < wa snidet des todes larte, wh. 3, 220 (cod. cass. the isernporte in a meister-song of the 14th cent (hagen s mus. 2, 188) means surely isernbarte? here death promises a thousand years grace, should his adversary gain the victory (see suppl. 2 1 wh. miiller 2, 4. 6; conf. tommaseo s canti popolari 3, 301 seq. 2 our poets too are no strangers to the idea of death prosecuting at law his claim upon a man: do begunde der tot einen graven beclagen und mit gewalte twingen ze notigen dingen, accuse a count and drive him to straits, iw. 5625 seq. his weapons. his aemy. 84

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ed the magician."hehas three" answered the boy''tiswell" says the other "now halt" and with that he laid the stick right across the fire, and standing up, addressed the travellers in these words "name your name; be it of those that are upon the earth, or of those that are beneath it; be it frank, moor, turk, or indian, prince or beggar, living and breathing, or solved into the dust of adam, three thousand years ago; speak, and this boy shall behold and describe"'thefirst name waswilliamshakespear.themagician madecontributionstothezoist191occupy too much ofyourvaluable space to allow of parallel passages from such voluminous works.*drcollyer, the able lecturer on mesmerism, appears to see the subject only in a rationalist point of view, and in support of his theory, gives, in his psychograp

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

was first translated by egyptologists, it gained a place in the popular imagination as the bible of the ancient egyptians. the comparison is very inappropriate. the book of the dead was not the central holy book of egyptian religion. it was just one of a series of manuals composed to assist the spirits of the elite dead to achieve and maintain a full afterlife. the collection was used for over a thousand years and eventually consisted of more than 190 spells or formulas. individual copies of the book of the dead vary greatly in the number and selection of spells they include. the order of the spells did not become fixed until around 650 bce. in the new kingdom, spells from the book of the dead were occasionally inscribed on items of funerary equipment such as shrouds and coffins or on the

egyptians must have felt that the forces of chaos had triumphed when their country endured a series of brutal invasions by the assyrians. unlike most invaders, the assyrians showed little respect for egypt s gods. they looted the temples of heliopolis and thebes, taking away vast quantities of treasure. the nubian kings were driven out of egypt, but they continued to reign over kush for almost a thousand years. the assyrians did not have enough manpower to leave a large army in egypt. they appointed egyptians to govern the country on their behalf and col- introduction 33 figure 8. the memphite theology inscribed on the shabaqo stone. the inscription was damaged when the stela was reused as a grindstone (courtesy of geraldine pinch) lect tribute. a family from the region of sais in the del

the moral given in aesop is that a change of fortune can make the strongest man need a weaker man s help (translation by s. a. handford, fables of aesop [london, 1954, 41; in the egyptian version the moral is it is beautiful to do good to him who does it in turn (translation by lichtheim, ancient egyptian literature 3: 159. 104. at this point, imhotep had been worshipped as a god for well over a thousand years, but he was still treated as a historical figure in literature. this suggests that the egyptians were not prone to confuse historical and mythical characters. 105. for a summary of this important text, see r. jasnow and k. t. zauzich, a book of thoth? in eyre, proceedings of the seventh international congress of egyptologists, 607 618. it has no connection with aleister crowley s th

deity in the roman period. a surviving fragment from a story cycle has imhotep use magic to defeat an assyrian queen. his association with architecture was remembered by calling him the skillfulfingered one who fixed the plans of the mansions of the gods. the philosophical text known as the asclepius is a dialogue between imhotep/asclepius and thoth/hermes about the secrets of the universe. three thousand years after his death, imhotep was still celebrated as the embodiment of egyptian wisdom. see also khnum; magicians; ptah references and further reading: d. j. thompson. memphis under the ptolemies. princeton: 1988, 24 25, 205, 209 211. d. wildung. egyptian saints: deification in pharaonic egypt. new york: 1977. primary sources: famine stela; imhotep hymn; asclepius ipet (opet) ipet was a

although myth was not dominant in egyptian high culture, it was important in literature for over 2,000 years. gay robins. the art of ancient egypt. london: british museum press, 1997. a well-illustrated introduction to egyptian art that takes a chronological approach. mythological themes found in the art are traced over long periods of time. this book is unusual in doing full justice to the last thousand years of pharaonic culture. jack m. sasson (ed. in chief. civilizations of the ancient near east. 4 vols. new york: scribners, 1995. these volumes cover the history and culture of all the major civilizations of the ancient near east. there is a chapter titled myth and mythmaking for each culture. the one for egypt, by jacobus van dijk, is a model of clarity. also of interest are the chapt

HEAVEN HELL

ovide the dead with a "guide" or "handbook" which contained a description of the regions through which their souls would have to pass on their way to the kingdom of osiris, or to that portion of the sky where the sun rose, and which would supply them with the words of power and magical names necessary for making an unimpeded journey from this world to the abode of the blessed. for a period of two thousand years in the history of egypt, the books of the other world consisted of texts only, but about b.c. 2500 p. viii funeral artists began to represent pictorially the chief features of the "field of peace" or "islands of the blessed" and before the close of the xixth dynasty, about 1300 years later, all the principal books relating to the tuat were profusely illustrated. in the copies of the

eaven and hell, or "other world" to be described so fully in writing, and none have illustrated the written descriptions of their beliefs so copiously with pictorial representations of the gods and devils, and the good and evil spirits and other beings, who were supposed to exist in the kingdom of the dead. it is now generally admitted that egyptian dynastic history covers a period of nearly five thousand years, but it must not p. 2 be assumed for one moment that it is at present possible to describe in a connected or complete form all the views and opinions about their other world which were held by the theologians and the uneducated classes of egypt during this long space of time, and it must be said at once that the materials for such a work are not forthcoming. all that can be done is

the order in the act of worshipping his names, and of pouring out libations before his cartouches. the priests of amen had, no doubt, good reason for worshipping amen-hetep with such devotion. it is unnecessary to describe in detail the growth of the cult of amen under the xviiith dynasty, and it will suffice to say that the history of his cult is, practically, the history of egypt for nearly one thousand years. his priests made him possessor of the principal attributes and titles of all the ancient gods of egypt, and their absolute power enabled them to modify the old systems of belief of the country. they introduced the primitive gods of the land into their own system of theology, but assigned to them subordinate positions and powers inferior to those of amen, or amen-ra, as he was calle

l-barsha, and of no portion of this region have we any detailed illustrations of the occupations of its inhabitants older than the xviiith dynasty. to the consideration of sekhet-aaru, which was the true heaven of every faithful worshipper of osiris, from the time when he became the judge and benevolent god and friend of the dead down to the, ptolema c period, that is to say, for a period of four thousand years at least, the scribes and artists of the xviiith dynasty devoted much attention, and the results of their views are set forth in the copies of per-em-hru, or the theban book of the dead, which have come down to us. in one of the oldest copies of per-em-hru, i.e, in the papyrus of nu, 1 is a vignette of the seven arits, or divisions of sekhet-aaru; the portion shown of each arit is t

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ch was neither a chaldean or a hebrew name, but rather an epithet and a sanskritsurname, signifying abram, i.e, one is non-brahman* a debrahmanised brahman, one who is degraded orwho has lost his caste? after this how can we avoid suspecting that we may find, among the modern jews,the chaldeans of the time of the rishi agastya- these makers of bricks whose persecution began from eighthundred to a thousand years ago, but who emigrated to chaldea four thousand years before the christian era- when so many of the popular legends of southern india resemble the bible stories. louis jacolliot speaksin several of his twenty-one volumes on brahmanical india of this matter, and for once he is right* the particle a in the sanskrit word shews this clearly. placed before a substantive thisparticle alwa

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ence. q. what is the real meaning of the term? a "divine wisdom (theosophia) or wisdom of the gods, as (theogonia, genealogy of the gods. the word 'theos' means a god in greek, one of the divine beings, certainly not "god" in the sense attached in our day to the term. therefore, it is not "wisdom of god" as translated by some, but divine wisdom such as that possessed by the gods. the term is many thousand years old. q. what is the origin of the name? a. it comes to us from the alexandrian philosophers, called lovers of truth, philaletheians, from (phil "loving" and (aletheia "truth" the name page 4 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with ammonius saccas and his disciples, also called analogeticists, who started the eclectic t

eosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. they are neither. i once heard one outsider say to another that they were a sort of male mermaids, whatever such a creature may be. but if you listen to what people say, you will never have a true conception of them. in the first place they are living men, born as we are born, and doomed to die like every other mortal. q. yes, but it is rumored that some of them are a thousand years old. is this true? a. as true as the miraculous growth of hair on the head of meredith's shagpat. truly, like the "identical" no theosophical shaving has hitherto been able to crop it. the more we deny them, the more we try to set people right, the more absurd do the inventions become. i have heard of methuselah being 969 years old; but, not being forced to believe in it, have laugh

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

al from different branches of humanity. i talked with the mind of yiang-li, a philosopher from the cruel empire of tsan-chan, which is to come in 5,000 a.d; with that of a general of the greatheaded brown people who held south africa in 50,000 b.c; with that of a twelfth-century florentine monk named bartolomeo corsi; with that of a king of lomar who had ruled that terrible polar land one hundred thousand years before the squat, yellow inutos came from the west to engulf it. i talked with the mind of nug-soth, a magician of the dark conquerors of 16,000 a.d; with that of a roman named titus sempronius blaesus, who had been a quaestor in sulla's time; with that of khephnes, an egyptian of the 14th dynasty, who told me the hideous secret of nyarlathotep, with that of a priest of atlantis' mi

nge of vision wider than the normal. their blood was a sort of deep-greenish ichor of great thickness. they had no sex, but reproduced through seeds or spores which clustered on their bases and could be developed only under water. great, shallow tanks were used for the growth of their young- which were, however, reared only in small numbers on account of the longevity of individuals- four or five thousand years being the common life span. markedly defective individuals were quickly disposed of as soon as their defects were noticed. disease and the approach of death were, in the absence of a sense of touch or of physical pain, recognised by purely visual symptoms. the dead were incinerated with dignified ceremonies. once in a while, as before mentioned, a keen mind would escape death by for

she had never died. instead, she had gone to a spot her dead son had learned about, and had leaped to a realm whose wonders- destined for him as well- he had spurned with a smoking pistol. this was to be my realm, too- i could not escape it. i would never die, but would live with those who had lived since before man ever walked the earth. i met also that which had been her grandmother. for eighty thousand years pth'thya-l'yi had lived in y'ha-nthlei, and thither she had gone back after obed marsh was dead. y'ha-nthlei was not destroyed when the upper-earth men shot death into the sea. it was hurt, but not destroyed. the deep ones could never be destroyed, even though the palaeogean magic of the forgotten old ones might sometimes check them. for the present they would rest; but some day, if

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

that in this part of the world there had been a remarkable and unique degree of continuity between the life of over three hundred million years ago and that of only thirty million years ago. how far this continuity had extended beyond the oligocene age when the cavern was closed was of course past all speculation. in any event, the coming of the frightful ice in the pleistocene some five hundred thousand years ago- a mere yesterday as compared with the age of this cavity- must have put an end to any of the primal forms which had locally managed to outlive their common terms. lake was not content to let his first message stand, but had another bulletin written and dispatched across the snow to the camp before moulton could get back. after that moulton stayed at the wireless in one of the p

ove a glacial sheet not more than forty or fifty feet deep at its thickest, and in places obviously thinner. the effect of the monstrous sight was indescribable, for some fiendish violation of known natural law seemed certain at the outset. here, on a hellishly ancient table-land fully twenty thousand feet high, and in a climate deadly to habitation since a prehuman age not less than five hundred thousand years ago, there stretched nearly to the vision s limit a tangle of orderly stone which only the desperation of mental self-defense could possibly attribute to any but conscious and artificial cause. we had previously dismissed, so far as serious thought was concerned, any theory that the cubes and ramparts of the mountainsides were other than natural in origin. how could they be otherwis

ed in the masonry. we wished a rather full set in order to draw better conclusions regarding the age of the place. nothing in the great outer walls seemed to date from later than the jurassic and comanchian periods, nor was any piece of stone in the entire place of a greater recency than the pliocene age. in stark certainty, we were wandering amidst a death which had reigned at least five hundred thousand years, and in all probability even longer. as we proceeded through this maze of stone-shadowed twilight we stopped at all available apertures to study interiors and investigate entrance possibilities. some were above our reach, whilst others led only into ice-choked ruins as unroofed and barren as the rampart on the hill. one, though spacious and inviting, opened on a seemingly bottomless

ch once held most of the earth in thrall, and which has never departed from the ill-fated poles- the great cold that, at the world s other extremity, put an end to the fabled lands of lomar and hyperborea. just when this tendency began in the antarctic, it would be hard to say in terms of exact years. nowadays we set the beginning of the general glacial periods at a distance of about five hundred thousand years from the present, but at the poles the terrible scourge must have commenced much earlier. all quantitative estimates are partly guesswork, but it is quite likely that the decadent sculptures were made considerably less than a million years ago, and that the actual desertion of the city was complete long before the conventional opening of the pleistocene- five hundred thousand years

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

h you yourself become in the freedom of dreamless sleep. i am your brother of light, and have floated with you in the effulgent valleys. it is not permitted me to tell your waking earth-self of your real self, but we are all roamers of vast spaces and travelers in many ages. next year i may be dwelling in the egypt which you call ancient, or in the cruel empire of tsan chan which is to come three thousand years hence. you and i have drifted to the worlds that reel about the red arcturus, and dwelt in the bodies of the insect-philosophers that crawl proudly over the fourth moon of jupiter. how little does the earth self know life and its extent! how little, indeed, ought it to know for its own tranquility "of the oppressor i cannot speak. you on earth have unwittingly felt its distant prese

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

ring through the vapours that hovered over the distant valley of banof. and through an opening in the roof glittered the pale pole star, fluttering as if alive, and leering like a fiend and tempter. methought its spirit whispered evil counsel, soothing me to traitorous somnolence with a damnable rhythmical promise which it repeated over and over: slumber, watcher, till the spheres, six and twenty thousand years have revolv'd, and i return to the spot where now i burn. other stars anon shall rise to the axis of the skies; stars that soothe and stars that bless with a sweet forgetfulness: only when my round is o'er shall the past disturb thy door. vainly did i struggle with my drowsiness, seeking to connect these strange words with some lore of the skies which i had learnt from the pnakotic

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

he background of cold, humorous stars only the dying sun and the pale mournful planets searching for their sister. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:43fithe doom that came to sarnath by h.p. lovecraft written 3 dec 1919 published june 1920 in the scot, no. 44, p. 90-8. there is in the land of mnar a vast still lake that is fed by no stream, and out of which no stream flows. ten thousand years ago there stood by its shore the mighty city of sarnath, but sarnath stands there no more. it is told that in the immemorial years when the world was young, before ever the men of sarnath came to the land of mnar, another city stood beside the lake; the gray stone city of ib, which was old as the lake itseli, and peopled with beings not pleasing to behold. very odd and ugly were the

om fear and left a warning. and they said that from their high tower they sometimes saw lights beneath the waters of the lake. but as many years passed without calamity even the priests laughed and cursed and joined in the orgies of the feasters. indeed, had they not themselves, in their high tower, often performed the very ancient and secret rite in detestation of bokrug, the water-lizard? and a thousand years of riches and delight passed over sarnath, wonder of the world. gorgeous beyond thought was the feast of the thousandth year of the destroying of lb. for a decade had it been talked of in the land of mnar, and as it drew nigh there came to sarnath on horses and camels and elephants men from thraa, llarnek, and kadetheron, and all the cities of mnar and the lands beyond. before the m

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

she had never died. instead, she had gone to a spot her dead son had learned about, and had leaped to a realm whose wonders- destined for him as well- he had spurned with a smoking pistol. this was to be my realm, too- i could not escape it. i would never die, but would live with those who had lived since before man ever walked the earth. i met also that which had been her grandmother. for eighty thousand years pth'thya-l'yi had lived in y'ha-nthlei, and thither she had gone back after obed marsh was dead. y'ha-nthlei was not destroyed when the upper-earth men shot death into the sea. it was hurt, but not destroyed. the deep ones could never be destroyed, even though the palaeogean magic of the forgotten old ones might sometimes check them. for the present they would rest; but some day, if

HP LOVECRAFT THE STATEMENT OF RANDOLPH CARTER

hat i do not, for they were terrible studies, which i pursued more through reluctant fascination than through actual inclination. warren always dominated me, and sometimes i feared him. i remember how i shuddered at his facial expression on the night before the awful happening, when he talked so incessantly of his theory, why certain corpses never decay, but rest firm and fat in their tombs for a thousand years. but i do not fear him now, for i suspect that he has known horrors beyond my ken. now i fear for him. once more i say that i have no clear idea of our object on that night. certainly, it had much to do with something in the book which warren carried with him--that ancient book in undecipherable characters which had come to him from india a month before--but i swear i do not know wh

ISIS UNVEILED

subjugate all things? and who shall after mef" and the oracle saith thus "first god, then the word, and then 'the spirit" in the foregoing lies the fotmdation of the fierce hatred of the chris- tians toward the 'pagans' and the theurgists. too much had been borrowed; the ancient religions and the neo-platonists had been laid by them under contribution sufficiently to perplex the world (or several thousand years. had not the ancient creeds been speedily obliterated, it would have been found impossible to preach the christian religion as a new dispensation, or the direct bevelation from god the father, through god the son, and under the influence of god the holy ghost. as a political exigence the fathers had to gratify the wishes of their rich convctts instituted even the festivals of pan. t

next to impossuje, now that all their manuscripts and books are destroyed, to assign to any of these sects its due part in dissentiug views. but there are a few men still living who have preserved books and direct traditions about the ophites, although thciy care uttle to impart them to the world. among the unknown sects of mount lebanon and palestine the truth has been concealed for more than a thousand years. and their diagram of the ophite scheme differs from the description of it given by origen" and hence from the diagram of j. matter" 529. wlwt ia genenuy understood in tlie avttla ayttm m? tiunumd ycmn, meuu in tbe cmtcric doctrine b cyde <4 k duratiod known but to the initiktea, and which hu nn auegwicd waae. 530. contra ctutim, vi. ziiv, tq. 531. jacq. bbttcr: biitoir* eritiqiu di

lege of the magians had accepted it with the change of dynasty? daniel is described as a rabbi, the chief of the babylonian astrologers and magi" therefore we see the assyrian uttle bulls and the attributes of siva reappearing under a hardly modified form in the cherubs of the talmudistie jews, as we have traced the bull apis in the sphinxes or cherubs of the mosaic ark; and as we find it several thousand years later in the company of one of the christian evangelists, luke. whoever has lived in india long enough to acquaint himself even superficially with the native deities, must detect the similarity between jehovah and other gods besides siva. as saturn, the latter was al- ways held in great respect by the talmudists. he was held in reverence by the alexandrian kabalists as the direct in

e, and corporeal mnnbb; so if oxen or tiou had hands and could wi^ in man'i faihlon. and trace out with chiad or brush thnr coaoiiitkui of godhad, then would horaea dqtict god like boraci, and oxen like oxen, eadi kind the divine with its own form and nature okiawing" and hear vyasa the poet-pantheist of india who, for all the scientists can prove, may have lived, as jacolhot has it, some fifteen thousand years ago discoursing on mftyft, the illusion of the senses "all religious dogmas only serve to obscure the intelligence of man. worship of divinities, under the allegories of which is hidden respect for natural laws, drives away truth to the profit of the basest superstitions" vydsa-mdyd^ it was given to christianity to paint us god almighty after the model of the kabalistic abstraction

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

e world in ignorance. morsels of criticism, london, 1800. it is very striking that, in all ages, people have clothed the ideas of their dreams in the same imagery. it may therefore be asked whether that language, which now occupies so low a place in the estimation of men, be not the actual waking language of the higher regions, while we, awake as we fancy ourselves, may be sunk in a sleep of many thousand years, or, at least, in the echo of their dreams, and only intelligibly catch a few dim words of that language of god. as sleepers do scattered expressions from the loud conversation of those around them. so says schubert, in his symbolism of dreams. there is every form of the dream-state, from the faintest to the most intense, in which the gravitation of the outside world overwhelms the

symbolism of dreams, has the following passages, which we have before adduced and made use of for illustration: it may be asked whether that language, which now occupies so low a place in the estimation of men, be not the actual waking language of the higher regions, while we, adds the philosopher, coming out with something very strange, awake as we fancy ourselves, may be sunk in a sleep of many thousand years, or, at least, in the echo of their dreams, and only intelligibly catch a few dim words of that language of god, as sleepers do scattered expressions from the loud conversation of those around them. the following is a fair view of the rosicrucian theory concerning music. the whole world is taken as a musical instrument; that is, a chromatic, sensible instrument. the common axis or p

erefore can be acted upon. thirdly, all metals differ, not in their common nature and matter, but in their degree of perfection or purity towards that invisible light within everything, or celestial glory or base for objects, which has matter as its mask. fourthly, art surmounteth and transcendeth nature; for art, directed upon nature, may in a short while perfect that which nature by itself is a thousand years in accomplishing. fifthly, god hath created every metal of its own kind, and hath fixed in them a principle of growth, especially in the perfect metal gold, which is the master of the material, and which in itself has magnetic seed, or magic light, an unseen and heavenly power, unknown in this world, but which can by art be evoked, be made to inspire and multiply and take in all mat

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

favorite targets of the scoffers "they" say there are no ghosts, no spirits, nothing falls from the sky but iron and stone meteorites. but for centuries the earth was believed to be flat, there was no america, no heliocentric system of earth and planets, no fossil dinosaurs; yet we know these beliefs to have been wrong. reliable people have been seeing the phenomena known as flying saucers for a thousand years and more. there are good reports as far back as 1500 bc and before. thousands of people have seen some kind of navigable contraptions in the sky, and some have sworn it under oath. in a day when oaths were just as good as money -in- hand for if incorrect your neck suffered "the miracle"1 from the church as a knife from the outraged who took your oath. 1 undecipherable: could be nrac

d by explosion or other force (e) falls of items blown off other exploding planets. we cannot forever ignore the immense antiquity of some archaeological items. it is not fashionable with archaeological circles, which is anything but an exact science, to admit the existence of culture or rather civilization, more remote than that of the historically recorded egyptians and orientals: four to seven thousand years at most; and heaven forbid if one suggests advanced races in eras of ten, twenty, forty, or one hundred thousand years ago. yet no scientist has found a logical common denominator for the various races, cultures, and civilizations of which we have unmistakable records, except that of a common source predating the egyptians, the chinese, the indians (asiatic, the incas, and the mayas

nd putting the flood, or its equivalent, far enough back in history so as to coincide with the cataclysm which caused it. all of the centers of civilization and cultural renaissance recognized by present-day anthropologists india, peru, yucatan, egypt, babylonia, greece, china, rome, england and others are but the reviving remnants of an empire and civilization which colonized the world a hundred thousand years ago. they area all "parts" or nuclei, in one great renaissance which has been taking place for, roughly, six to ten thousand years. in it are some traces of the archaic, original, master culture, and, perhaps through india, tibet, egypt and middle america, there are some tenuous links between our immature revival and the parent past. these traces are mostly in the form of stone work

which are sturdily disregarded in the interest of maintaining a working hypothesis acceptable to science in its current state of thinking. a thorn in an ostriches head, pains so continually that it hide it in the sand, yet it pains it still, ed? in addition to all this there is the refusal to acknowledge evidence antedating the current subwave which extends back only about three thousand to eight thousand years, and that far only in egypt and south asia. all data in conflict with this basic assumption are rejected by definition. many of the so-called erratics cease to be erratics by the simple expedient of admitting the real antiquity of human culture upon the earth. most of the perpetual squabble over whether asians settled america, or american colonized asia, are painlessly dissolved by

and south asia. all data in conflict with this basic assumption are rejected by definition. many of the so-called erratics cease to be erratics by the simple expedient of admitting the real antiquity of human culture upon the earth. most of the perpetual squabble over whether asians settled america, or american colonized asia, are painlessly dissolved by merely extending the time scale back a few thousand years and, perhaps, accepting a new working theory to the effect that all present cultures are traceable to a common origin. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. i do not know much about the ancient l-m' colonies. 104 aside from written records, to be discussed later, which establish mechanical flight at a remote time of maybe 70,000 to 200,000 years ago, we c

KETAB E SIYAH

e now walked for my eyes saw but too clearly that its outcome would be but ruin. every oracle cast by the shedim and every omen that was read told of nought but some unlucky end for the child born of mary and in that ending yet greater woe. in dying, so did i see the son of gabriel would damn to death ten thousand myriads of the nephilim and by his death would make dark the destiny of man for two thousand years. 334 so perceiving him in my mirror, alone in the wilderness save for scorpions and jackals i went forth from chadel's gates and went with great swiftness to the son of gabriel upon the earth. going to him in the desert, i conjured from the wind loaves of bread that i might feed the hunger of his fast for even this one of my children i loved without condition. no great beneficence o

eiver over them was broken by the turning of the spheres. now the age of darkness was ending and the age of light grew in the womb of history. nowhere did gabriel look upon the world and saw not his power fade from him. the nephilim have within themselves the strength to cast off their chains. as rome had fallen so did heaven, as were badr's victors the defeated of uhud so did the work of another thousand years break the empire built up in a thousand. the shedim now walked amongst men once more and great nephilim were born to the earth. yet the labours of any birth are sore and this was a great birth indeed. the last hours of history are now close but they are yet someway distant in the telling. the first contraction of the labour came as vienna's empire fell most bloody and dragged all eu

ephilim revelled in peace and partook of the joys. these words did he speak to the silence and to his own dark soul "now is my prophet come and he is become an instrument of hate. by this one shall i rule and restore my kingdom upon earth. once more shall i contest the earth and struggle with the shedim for it. this is the battle of determination and if i shall win then my empire shall endure one thousand years but even that i lose yet shall i be avenged upon judaea. new war shall i bring upon the earth and the quadruple scythe shall be raised high; it shall mark the standards of my new empire. thus to munich do i go and to my prophet that i my guide to fulfil my will" now went gabriel to hitler for this one was his last prophet 371 and with potent sorceries made strong his voice and will

and again were they strengthened by the hidden hand of gabriel. the shedim looked upon the earth and they were dismayed. as i sat within the spire of opal and ruby. came to me there three of the shedim: abaddon, dagon and moloch. of these three that sought audience spoke moloch for them. as he approached me at the mirror. with these words did he counsel "satanael, commander of our hearts, for two thousand years have we been idle and the nephilim have cried out. yet we availed them not 372 but turned from their sufferings. we have been deaf to their torments. will we now be deaf? gabriel has ruled on earth for these twenty centuries and we have suffered him to do so and have raised not our hands against him. now he renews the misery of the nephilim and would rule for a millennium yet. is th

a cecinit et cecidit de caelo stella magna ardens tamquam facula et cecidit in tertiam partem fluminum et in fontes aquarum and the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters. xiii carcere prison et cum consummati fuerint mille anni solvetur satanas de carcere and when the thousand years are expired, satan shall be loosed out of his prison. proverbium luciferius the proverbs of lucifer i sapientia wisdom ad sciendam sapientiam et disciplinam to know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding. ii mens understanding animadvertet parabolam et interpretationem verba sapientium et enigmata eorum to understand a proverb, and the interpretation; the wor

nd they froward in their paths. xiii beatus happy beatus homo qui invenit sapientiam et qui affluit prudentia happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding. 401 meshaf i resh the black book in the beginning the invisible one brought forth from its own precious soul a white pearl. and it created a bird upon whose back it placed the pearl, and there he dwelt for forty thousand years. then on the first day, sunday, it created an angel called izrael. he is archangel over all the angels, he who is melek taus, the peacock angel. he is the first to be, and to know that he is; for the one can know nothing. on each of the other days of the week the one brought forth angels to serve melek taus on monday he created darda'il, which is sheikh hasan. on tuesday he created

e brought man up from the pearl accompanied by angels. he gave a great shout before the pearl, after which it split into four pieces. he made water flow from its inside, and that water became the sea. the world was round without clefts. then he created gabriel in the form of a bird, and committed to his hands the deposition of the four corners. after that he created a ship in which he rode thirty thousand years, after which melek taus came and lived among men in the city of l lish, where his temple remains to this day. he cried out in the world, and the sea coagulated, and the world became earth and they continued quivering. then he commanded gabriel to take two of the pieces of the white pearl, one of which he placed under the earth, while the other rested in the gate of heaven. then he p

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

activate our intellects and ponder how we can obtain our desires. the fact that a human being is comprised of both intellect and emotion enhances our will to receive, as the mind and the heart complement each other and increase our ability to perceive things that can induce pleasure. for this reason, our willpower is not limited by time or place. for example, we cannot feel events that happened a thousand years ago, but we can (and do) understand past events, which compensates for our inability to sense them. thus, through our intellect we can bring ourselves to the point that we can actually experience them. the opposite is also possible: if we sense something and want to examine how this might affect us, positively or negatively, we can analyze the situation with our intellect and join i

g it an inch, and all the more so with great efforts. man s uniqueness, compared to the rest of nature, is not only in the power and quality of his desires. it is also in the fact that man s desires constantly increase and change, both during the lifetime of an individual, and throughout the generations. examining the evolutionary history of other species, such as primates, indicates that several thousand years ago, primates were practically identical to those living today. while it is true that primates, too, change, as does any element in nature, these are biological changes, like the geological changes occurring in minerals. humankind, however, has gone through substantial changes over time. chapter one: desire is ever ything 39 evolution of the human desire for pleasure the evolution o

ren t any new souls as the bodies are new, but only a certain amount of souls that incarnate on the wheel of transformation of the form, because they dress each time in a new body and a new generation. 116 from chaos to harmony therefore, with regard to the souls, all generations since the beginning of creation to the end of correction are as one generation that has extended its life over several thousand years until it developed and became corrected, as it should be. from generation to generation, the souls accumulate data, which eventually brings us to our present level of evolution. at the end of the long evolvement, the speaking (human) degree, should rise to a new level, which we will call the corrected speaking. to understand the impact of the evolution of generations before us, we c

s called the day of the creation of the world. this was the day on which humanity made its first contact with the spiritual world, and this is why the hebrew calendar begins on this day. according to nature s plan, humanity will achieve balance with the inclusive nature, the final correction of the human ego, within 6,000 years of this day. this is why it was written that the world exists for six thousand years (talmud bavli, sanhedrin, 97:71. during those years, the human ego will gradually grow and bring humanity to the realization that it must be mended. it will also show humanity the method of correction, and how to implement it. a few generations after adam, humanity was centered around ancient babylon, and that is where the first outbreak of egoism occurred. as a result, people began

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

n is a dead-end street. instead of compensating for our self-centered oppositeness from nature by choosing technology, we should have changed our egoism to altruism, and consequently to unity with nature. in kabbalah, the term used for this change is tikkun (correction. to realize our oppositeness from the creator means that we must acknowledge the split that occurred among us (human beings) five thousand years ago. this is called the recognition of evil. it is not easy, but it is the first step to true health and happiness. 30 kabbalah revealed the global crisis has a happy end over the past 5,000 years, each of the two factions that tore from mesopotamia evolved into a civilization of many different peoples. of the two primary groups, one became what we refer to as western civilization

er the past 5,000 years, each of the two factions that tore from mesopotamia evolved into a civilization of many different peoples. of the two primary groups, one became what we refer to as western civilization, and the other became what we know as eastern civilization. the worsening clash between the two civilizations reflects the culmination of the process that began at the first division. five thousand years ago, a single nation was divided because egoism grew and separated its members. now it is time for this nation xhumanity xto reunite and become a single nation once again. we are still at the breaking point that occurred all those years ago, but today we are much more aware of it. according to the wisdom of kabbalah, this culture clash and the resurfacing of mystical beliefs that we

anything we ve ever felt before, it is unclear even to us. this is why the method of discovering and satisfying it is designated the wisdom of the hidden. as long as all we wanted was food, social status, and xat most, knowledge xwe didn t need the wisdom of the hidden. we had no use for it, so it remained hidden. but its concealment does not mean that it was abandoned. on the contrary, for five thousand years kabbalists have been polishing and refining it for the time when people would need it. they have been writing simpler and simpler books to make kabbalah understandable and more accessible. they knew that in the future the whole world would need it, and they wrote that this would happen when the fifth level of desire appeared. now this level has appeared, and those who recognize it f

se. the animate appeared after the vegetative, and has a tiny mass, even compared to the vegetative. the speaking, of course, came last and has the least mass of all. recently, another level has sprung from the speaking level. it is called the spiritual level or spirituality. our universe 77 (since we are speaking of geological times here, when we say recently, we mean that it happened only a few thousand years ago) we cannot grasp the full size of creation, but if we look at the pyramid of creation (in figure 5) and think of the proportions between each two neighboring levels, we will begin to understand just how special and recent the desire for spirituality really is. actually, if we think of the time the universe has existed xapproximately 15 billion years xas a single day of 24 hours

. after the completion of the vegetative phase came the animate period. as with the previous two degrees, the animate era was much shorter than the vegetative era, matching the proportion between the vegetative and the animate degrees on the spiritual pyramid. our universe 79 the human phase, which corresponds to the speaking level of the spiritual pyramid, has only been around for the past forty thousand years or so. when humanity completes its evolution of the fourth (and last) phase, evolution will be complete and humanity will reunite with the creator. the fourth phase began some five thousand years ago, when the point in the heart first appeared. as in the spiritual world, the name of the man who first experienced this point was adam. he was adam ha rishon (the first man. the name, ad

ven though we can t control our own desires, society can and does control them. and because we can control our choice of society, we can choose the kind of society that will affect us in the way we think is best. put simply, we can use social influences to control our own desires. and by controlling our desires, we ll control our thoughts and ultimately, our actions. the book of zohar, almost two thousand years ago, had already described the importance of society. but since the 20th century, when it became obvious that we 134 kabbalah revealed are dependent on each other for survival, effectively utilizing our societal dependency has become vital for spiritual progress. the paramount importance of society is a message that kabbalist yehuda ashlag makes very clear in many of his essays, and

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

that simply seeing our own evil and understanding that only the creator can send help is still insufficient impetus to seek help from the creator. only by realizing that coming closer to the creator, and forming a bond with him, will bring redemption will we have the incentive to seek help. kabbalah offers us its path, rather than the path of suffering. time changes the conditions around us: two thousand years ago, only a precious few searched for a connection with the creator, as in the time of rabbi shimon. in the times of ari and ramchal, small groups were already engaged in the study of kabbalah. in the times of baal shem-tov, the number of groups grew to dozens. finally, in the times of baal sulam, the numbers increased even further. in our times, the barrier that separates the masse

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

he world beyond the perception of an ordinary person. hence, the depictions of kabbalists attainments relate to the upper world, but because we are not aware of the existence of a spiritual world besides our own, we ascribe their words to our world, a phenomenon called materialization. when the torah (five books of moses) was written, the people of israel were at a spiritual degree. but after two thousand years of detachment from spirituality since the ruin of the second temple, the torah stories seem to refer to historic episodes or moral conduct. yet, this is not the case. each element in the world is connected to the same element in all the other worlds by a root and branch connection. based on that principle, kabbalists developed a language that relies on the parallelism between the up

. this state will not change unless we change, study these forces, and equalize with them. we are like a screw in a perpetually working engine. if we are not at exactly the right position, if we are not in sync with the machine, we are certain to feel discomfort. the fact that we are not rushing to correct our position with respect to these forces may ultimately turn against us. a thousand or two thousand years ago humanity was not so opposite to nature s machine. but today we are more evolved, more egoistic, crueler, and hence in greater contrast to nature s laws. baal hasulam says that this is the reason that our suffering intensifies with every generation. nature, like a competent judge, punishes us according to our development, for we can see that to the extent that mankind develops, s

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ears, coarser souls descended that needed a greater light for their correction, the light of the torah. toward the end of the 6000 years, in the remaining third, the coarsest souls descend. those need the greatest lights for their correction- the light of the kabt h e w i s d o m o f k a b b a l a h 75 balah. kabbalah was not needed prior to that, just as the torah was not needed in the first two thousand years. during the time of the ari (end of 16th century, we grew closer to the end of the correction of the main part, the third and last phase of the development of the souls. as a result, the sublime wisdom was revealed through the soul of the ari. the souls of the first generations were higher than those of the last, but the greater the correction that is needed, the greater the consequ

rd temple has to be of light of yechida, the highest of all. the temple is built or destroyed according to how people in it match its spiritual level. hence, in order to build the temple we first need to reach the state of the end of correction. this is what you have to worry about both for yourself and for others. t h e e r a o f t h e s e c r e t s o f t h e t o r a h q: sooner or later the six thousand years will pass, the arguments will subside, the days of the messiah will come and we will all unite t h e m e s s i a h a n d t h e e n d o f d a y s 355 with the creator. what will we do afterwards? what will we create? will we have to raise the animals, the plants and the rocks to a higher level? a: it is interesting to see how much a person wants to know of what awaits him beyond the

correction v the seventh millennium v many centuries ago. rav baruch ashlag compared birth and death in our world to the changing of one s clothing. that changing is gradual from generation to generation, each time in more developed bodies with more developed minds and desires. there is no connection between the degrees in the spiritual world and the changing of the bodies. for some creatures, a thousand years of life will not be enough for them to enter the spiritual world, while others complete their corrections within a single lifetime. w h at i s a j e w? q: what is a jew? a: abraham, our father, who went from mesopotamia to the land of israel, is called the first hebrew (and the first jew, because he was the first to cross from idolatry to the land of israel (land v eretz and israel

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

, and the contradictions could not be reconciled immediately. that is what created time and space in our world. these two contradictions can be brought together by changing either time or space. before the first restriction, there was no time or space. if there were a special timer that could be connected to man s heart, we could see the axis of the spiritual life in different people. some live a thousand years, and others live only for a minute. our ordinary clock shows only the still time, meaning the pace of progress of the still toward the purpose of creation. c h a p t e r 1. 5 k a b b a l a h a s a m e a n s o f at t a i n i n g s p i r i t ua l i t y kabbalah revolves around the spiritual worlds. therefore, the student attracts spiritual lights during the study. studying other parts

derstand them even without a language. for, as it is said, one s soul shall teach him. most major kabbalah texts were written in hebrew. a profound study of these texts does require a minimal knowledge of hebrew. however, kabbalah can be written in any language. the zohar, for example, was written in aramaic, which was the spoken language in ancient persia t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 272 two thousand years ago. kabbalah speaks of emotions and experiences we undergo, and these can be explained in any language, or even without it, such as through music or other means. everyone learns languages: musicians must know a little italian, doctors need some basic latin, and computer personnel must know english. each science has its own language. the language of kabbalah is hebrew, though it cou

has a spiritual root. if we understand these laws and how the spiritual worlds are built, we can influence what happens in our world. this knowledge requires a deep perception of knowledge, but without it we cannot accurately define what we need. without this, we would lack a certain kind of information that we are seeking. q: scientists maintain that the world has existed longer than just a few thousand years. what does kabbalah has to say about it? a: kabbalah does not say otherwise. i have written in my book (interview with the future) about global warming and cooling periods that lasted thirty million years each, and baal hasulam did the same in his essay the solution. q: how does kabbalah relate to the big bang theory? a: in the 16th century, the great kabbalist, the holy ari, wrote

d know precisely what our desires are. even our own prayers are concealed from us. the words written in the prayer book describe situations that we must go through on our own. if we work on ourselves to correct our thoughts and desires, we will be able to reach the same desires and pleas as those of the members of the great assembly, the authors of the jewish prayer book who published it some two thousand years ago. there are dozens of phases of recognizing evil that we must go through if we want to equalize with the desires of the members of the great assembly. we will have to understand its makings, and that we are all made of egoism, which is the root of all evil. we must not only understand it, but feel it in our every bone. but for that we need the revelation of the creator. that is b

in their previous degrees. they rise through the 6,000 degrees called the 6,000 years and stop there. that is why it says that after 6,000 years the world will come to its end. however, there are special souls that, after attaining their degrees, must rise even higher, along with the worlds of bya to the level of partzuf sag of the world of adam kadmon. this degree is called the 7,000th, or seven thousand years. there are also souls that must attain the degree of partzuf ab of adam kadmon, called 8,000 years, or that of partzuf galgalta, called 9,000 years. there are also very special souls that attain the degree called 10,000 years, meaning they transcend in their emotions and attainments to the world of ein sof. such a soul comes to our world very rarely perhaps once every ten generation

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

eincarnation, by the v. e. e. ills. e. e. bro. e. a. besant, and the chapter on reincarnation in my textbook of theosophy) i do not propose now to advance arguments in its favour, though they exist in abundance, but simply to state that for me, as for many others, it is a fact of personal experience. the only one of those previous lives of mine with which we are here concerned was lived some four thousand years before christ in the country which we now call egypt. 3. when i was initiated into freemasonry in this life, my first sight of the lodge was a great and pleasant surprise, for i found that i was perfectly familiar with all its arrangements, and that they were identical with those which i had known six thousand years ago in the mysteries of egypt. i am quite aware that this is a star

d the life after death. 24. these are some of the most striking of the evidences which i have been able to collect; and there are others which may not be written. i feel that many more can probably be found, but even these, when taken together, make any theory of coincidence impossible. there is no doubt that this to which we have the honour to belong today is the same fraternity which i knew six thousand years ago, and it can indeed be carried back to a far greater antiquity still. bro. churchward claims that some of the signs are six hundred thousand years old; that is quite likely to be true, for the world is very ancient, and assuredly freemasonry has one of the very oldest rituals existing. we must of course admit that the mere appearance of one of our symbols does not necessarily inv

monuments, which had aryan features, but the toltec colouring. after many centuries there came a ruler who was influenced by a foreign princess, whom he had espoused, to cast aside the aryan traditions and establish lower forms of worship; but the clan drew together and, by strictly marrying only among themselves, preserved the old customs and religion as well as their purity of race. nearly four thousand years after the arrival of the indians, there arose in egypt certain prophets who foretold a great flood, so the clan in a body took ship across the red sea and found a refuge among the mountains of arabia. 63. in 9,564 b.c. the prophecy was fulfilled; the island of poseidonis sank beneath the atlantic ocean in the deluge mentioned in the timaeus of plato; at the same time the land rose a

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

and would not be of any fuller value to the student, but touching rather upon im-portant periods of masonic history, as revealed by the inner sight, and confirmed in the writings of masonic scholars. 2 the egyptian mysteries 50. the message of the world-teacher 51. in the hidden life in freemasonry i have described to some extent the form and meaning of freemasonry as i knew it in egypt about six thousand years ago. that form was largely due to the birth of the world teacher among the egyptian people about 40,000 b.c. when he taught them the doctrine of the hidden light. it may be well to sketch briefly the history of the nation from that period up to 13,500 b.c, where i took it up in the previous book. 52. the authentic history of egypt, as determined by modern scholars, begins with the f

, who are said to have reigned for 5,813 years; and some of these may perhaps be identified with the shemsu heru, or followers of horus, who are frequently mentioned in egyptian texts(*sir e. a. wallis budge. the nile, p. 26) diodorus siculus, who visited egypt about 57 b.c, tells us that it was traditionally believed that the gods and heroes had reigned over egypt for a little less than eighteen thousand years before the time of mena(*diod. sic, hist, bk. i, xliv) the book man: whence, how and whither carries us much further into the past, and gives us the following facts. 54. the atlantean conquest of egypt took place over one hundred and fifty thousand years ago, and the first great egyptian empire lasted until the catastrophe of 75,025 b.c, when the two great islands ruta and daitya we

has come to know something about the cretan civilization, and to realize that in age and splendour it compared even with the grandeur of ancient egypt. but even now, though there is abundant appreciation of the archaeological value of the cretan discoveries, not much attention has yet been given by freemasons to the highly interesting fact that the minoan civilization shows us the existence, five thousand years ago at least, of a mystery-religion which in its symbols and general arrangements closely resembles our modern ritual. one feature of those cretan mysteries especially attractive to co-masons is that in them women were admitted as well as men. the admission of women was the practice of almost all the mysteries of the ancient world, but clearer traces of the fact remain to-day in cre

ans to realize that in this case as in others legend had been truer than history. 224. the discoveries in crete were even more striking. when sir arthur evans began his excavations on the site of ancient knossos he not only laid bare the palace of king minos, but also a series of successive strata indicative of a continuous civilization of a very high character stretching over a period of several thousand years. it was shown that the old legends of the labyrinth of crete and the terrible minotaur, supposed to dwell in its innermost depths, were based on fact, not on fancy. it is now known also that at the time of the first dynasty in egypt there flourished in the island of crete a civilization as powerful as the egyptian. with regard to it sir arthur evans says: 225. the proto-egyptian ele

he degrees to which the different attitudes belong, but all masons will readily recognize them. ridiculous as these statuettes are, if they were the only evidence found in crete they would be sufficient to indicate the existence of mysteries of a masonic character in that ancient civilization. but where that evidence is supported by the various proofs discussed above no doubt can remain that four thousand years ago and more there existed in crete mysteries in which masonic signs and symbols were used, which admitted both men and women, and performed their rites in temples very similar to those of modern freemasonry. 262. the jewish mysteries 263. the jewish line of descent 264. although our modern freemasonic rites and symbols are derived from egypt, as has been shown in the hidden life in

rds. the jewish scriptures as we have them today were almost entirely rewritten after the return from the captivity; and the priestly writers who did this work transfigured in a glow of enthusiastic romance the poetic traditions of their nation. 266. the jewish migrations 267. the jewish race is an offshoot of that semitic people who formed the fifth sub-race of the atlantean root-race. some four thousand years before the great cataclysm of 75,025 b.c, which overwhelmed the first atlantean empire of egypt, the manu had led his especial followers into the uplands of arabia in order that they might be separated from the bulk of the atlanteans, and that a new type might be evolved from them which would later be developed into the aryan root-race. strict injunctions were given by the manu that

ign prince into a wonderful union with christ, the lord of love; in the ritual of amen the brn. bowed to each who had partaken of the sacrament saying, thou art osiris. the holy eucharist of the christian church is the last and most wonderful of all, for in it we receive him, the lord of love, and the sacred host is just as fully and perfectly his vehicle as was the body of jesus in palestine two thousand years ago. it seems probable that he took the existing sacrament which was regularly celebrated in the essene community, and transfigured it into another and holier eucharist, which has become the glory of his church from generation to generation. 298. kabbalism 299. with the tremendous impetus given by the coming of the lord the mysteries received a greater inspiration than had been thei

xperiment they were found to be exact. but the peculiarity is that the numbers which produce a harmonious chord have the same relation to one another as that which exists between certain parts of the platonic solids. our scale, so different from the old greek scale, which consisted of five tones, can still be deduced from the proportions of those five platonic figures, which were studied over two thousand years ago in greece. one might think that there cannot be much relation between mathematics and music, but we see by this that they are both parts of one great whole. 400. the third degree of the pythagoreans was that of the physikoi- not physicists in our modern sense of the word, but students of the true inner life, who learnt how to distinguish the divine life under all its disguises

whose love is outpoured in the sovereign chapters of heredom, in our co-masonic ritual we speak of him only as the lord of love, and do not bind our brn. especially to the doctrines of the last great faith which he founded in person on earth; for he is the lord of all religions alike, and the rose-croix is no less his than the glorious sacraments of the christian church which he himself gave two thousand years ago. 725. the original order of the rosy cross still exists in utter secrecy, and, although it is unknown in the outer world, its mysteries are yet handed down on the physical plane, and it still preserves the ancient secrets of healing and magic which its m.w.s. brought in the fifteenth century from the egyptian lodge. only very few, and those high initiates of the white lodge from

he civilization of the future. not for naught have the old hallowed rites been preserved in secret and the immemorial powers of the mysteries transmitted throughout the ages to our modern world of the twentieth century; for we stand to-day on the threshold of a new era, which will be heralded by the coming forth once more of the world teacher, the lord of love himself, who taught in palestine two thousand years ago. we have seen that human evolution takes place according to a cyclic law; race succeeds race, and subrace follows subrace according to the plan of the great architect of the universe, working in this world through that white lodge which is the guardian of humanity. the time has come for the blossoming of a new subrace, the sixth of our great aryan race, and it is already beginni

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

vil s food, play devil s advocate, describe certain locations as hellholes, go out and have a devil of a good time, wake up feeling like hell, and so forth. in short, satan has come to represent much more than absolute evil. while satan and his minions sometimes still play their timeworn roles xi introduction even though times have changed, and always will, man remains basically the same. for two thousand years man has done penance for something he never should have had to feel guilty about in the first place.we are tired of denying ourselves the pleasures of life which we deserve. today, as always, man needs to enjoy himself here and now, instead of waiting for his rewards in heaven. so, why not have a religion based on indulgence? certainly, it is consistent with the nature of the beast

20:1 8, appolion opened the shaft of this pit and let out upon the earth a swarm of locusts with humanlike faces. the locusts proceeded to torture those of mankind who have not the seal of god upon their forehead for five months. the locusts king appolion later takes on an even greater challenge than managing them, which is to seize satan, bind him, and then throw him in the bottomless pit for a thousand years. appolion locks satan away, so that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years were ended (after which satan comes out for a little while to try to entrap mankind once again) in the biblical references above, appolion is a good angel, servicing god, but in other writings he has fallen and succumbed to evil. for example, in john bunyan s pilgrim s progress, appoli

had what today would be termed a near-death experience. in his long and detailed story, the soul is supposed to journey to a place where there are two openings into the earth and two openings into the sky. judges sit in the middle and send the good souls up one of the upper openings and the evil soul down one of the lower openings. there, the souls are either rewarded or punished tenfold for one thousand years. after that time the souls come down or go up to the other openings and meet together in a meadow to swap experiences. the worst souls do not emerge, but are thrown forever into tartarus. see also cerberus; underworld for further reading: eliade,mircea, ed. encyclopedia of religion. new york:macmillan, 1987. grant,michael, and john hazel. who s who in classical mythology. new york:

and spread across the mediterranean world. like zoroastrianism, it postulated an ongoing, more or less evenly matched war between a good god and an evil god. founded by mani, a persian born into a christian and jewish community in assyria in a.d. 215, manichaeism was a mixture of gnosticism, zoroastrianism, and christianity that spread across the western world and lasted for the better part of a thousand years. it may even have lasted until the twentieth century in china. 160 manson, charles its central teaching was a severe dualism between spirit and matter, soul and body. st. augustine, the most influential of the church fathers, converted to christianity from manichaeism, and some have said that christianity s antagonism toward the flesh was influenced by augustine s former religion. a

o pain. the christian idea of an infernal underworld was very much influenced by the jewish gehenna, viewed as a pit where sinners were amassed. in christianity the distinction between blessed and damned became sharper, while the concept of righteousness (that deserved blessedness) came to signify joining the christian faith. through the book of revelation it was also believed that the reign of a thousand years will be followed by the resurrection of the saints, and subsequently by a cosmic conflict that will put an end to satan s power. those who were damned are believed to be damned forever. augustine (342 430) and thomas aquinas (1225 1274) reinforced the idea of hell as a place of eternal damnation, which became the object of dante s poetry in the inferno, the first part of the divina

LIBER ALEPH

knowledge; and if thou doubt herin the wisdom of thy sire, do thou seek out a woman (but with precaution) and affirm these my words. so shall she wax woundily wrath, and look grisly upon thee, proclaiming in a shrill voice her manifold excellences, which she hath, and concern the matter not a whit. n liber aleph vel cxi 170 #n verba magistri sui de femina (his master.s words concerning woman) f a thousand years it is nigh unto the fiftieth part, o my son, since i obtained favour in the light of a great master of the truth, whom men call allan bennett, so that he received me for his disciple in magick. and he was instant with me in his matter, and vehement, adjuring his gods that this (which i have myself here above declared unto thee) was the truth concerning the nature of woman. but i bei

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

d deity .but i will use all my influence. i 1 the government, in the intersts of buddhists themselves, reserves all ground within 50 feet of a dagoba. the incident described in this section actually occurred in 1901. 2 siam. know a thing or two about indra, for example .it was done. beautiful was the young girl.s face as she sprang mature from the womb of matter, on her life-journey of an hundred thousand years. of all indra.s flute-girls she played and sang the sweetest. yet ever some remembrance, dim as a pallid ghost that fleets down the long avenues of deodar and moonlight, stole in her brain; and her song was ever of love and death and music from beyond .and one day as she sang thus the deep truth stole into being and she knew the noble truths. so she turned her flute to the new song

from partial truth, unless a perfectly open mind be kept regarding it, aware that some new phenomenon may possibly overthrow our most fundamental hypotheses! give me a reasonable proof of some (intelligent) existence which is not liable to sorrow, and i will throw the first noble truth to the dogs without a pang. and, knowing this, how splendid is it to read the grand words uttered more than two thousand years ago .therefore, o ananda, be ye lamps unto yourselves. be ye a refuge to yourselves. betake yourselves to no external refuge. hold fast to the truth as a lamp. hold fast as a refugee to the truth. look not for refuge to any one besides yourselves (mahaparanibbana sutta, ii. 33) and to such seekers only does the buddha promise .the very topmost height. if only they are .anxious to le

place of leaders, waits; as far as the triumphs of the intellect are concerned, it is to western science that we look. your achievements have shattered the battle-array of dogma and despotism; your columns roll in triumphant power through the breaches of false metaphysics and baseless logic; you have fought that battle, and the laurels are on your brows. the battle was fought by us more than two thousand years ago; the authority of the vedas, the restrictions of caste, were shattered by the invulnerable sword of truth in buddha.s hand; we are your brothers. but in the race of intellect we have fallen behind a little; will you take no interest in us, who have been your comrades? to science buddhism cries: lead us, reform us, give us clear ideas of nature and her laws; give us that basis of

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

e bragafull [chieftain fs toast] next. people also drank a toast to their kinsmen who had been buried in mounds; that was called minni [memorial. take away the references to the gods and the blood spattered all about, and one might well have a picture of a wealthy man fs feast in medieval norway or iceland. the importance of scandinavian mythology although worship of the scandinavian gods ended a thousand years ago, and the myths are now exotic and foreign to most people in the english-speaking world, we make implicit reference to the gods and myths almost every day of our lives. that is because the names of the weekdays tuesday, wednesday, thursday, and friday all contain the names of old scandinavian gods (ty lr, odin, thor, and frigg; the old english forms were tiw, wodan, thunor, and f

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

b.c.e.why is this? its proponents claim that id is a scientific view of nature, not just the reworking of a religious story first told a long time ago. in that light, id supporters know very well that not a shred of geological or meteorological evidence supports the idea that the entire surface of our 4 evolution and religious creation myths planet could have been under water as recently as a few thousand years ago. even though we have not seen or heard this ourselves, we suspect that id supporters may also know that genesis in all likelihood evolved derived from the older sumerian epic of gilgamesh, which already incorporated a great flood and the survival of just two human beings who later repopulated earth. likewise, no serious scientist today believes that the whole universe was create

arck has been revived in the social sciences, because lamarckian transmission of acquired characteristics applies quite well to human cultural evolution, if not biological evolution. charles lyell was also a predecessor and friend of darwin s. at first interested in mathematics, lyell soon turned his attention to geology. for him, as for lamarck, earth could not possibly be as young as just a few thousand years. he realized that processes such as erosion by wind and water, as well as the formation of geological layers, are extremely slow, meaning that visible features of earth s surface must have taken considerable periods of time to materialize. in addition, lyell was very interested in fossils and stratigraphy, the order in which rock layers are laid down. he realized that in many cases

ogical specimens, especially if the ages of the samples are found to be more than 10,000 years old. these dates would indeed conflict with a literal interpretation of the bible. two typical rebuttals are offered by creationists: on the one hand, they say that dating techniques do not work because scientists are incompetent; or on the other hand, they claim that a designer created earth just a few thousand years ago but made it look much older. surely, some scientists are incompetent. but all of them? as for a young earth looking old, why, for what purpose, would a designer want to create such a thing? in fact, dating techniques are very reliable, and in many cases, totally different techniques confirm each other s results. for many years, the only available dating techniques relied on radi

lanation is that early humans could have gone due east from their african location, crossed the red sea (but not under the leadership of moses quite yet, and then traveled along the coast of the arabian peninsula until they reached and crossed the strait of hormuz. from there, they would have traveled east in the direction of india. at about the same time that they reached northern india, several thousand years after leaving africa, some subgroups split off from the main migrating group and moved northward, toward central asia. other subgroups moved southeast and reached borneo, new guinea, and australia. later, starting about 40,000 years ago, as the human population was growing, migrants moved from central asia toward europe and, in the other direction, toward eastern (china) and northea

nces by traveling on foot. after all, it takes hours to go from, say, nairobi in east africa to beijing, china, by jet airplane. genetic data, based on somewhat shorter distances, show that it took humans only about 3,000 years to cross the distance separating india from australia, which means a leisurely pace of 2.5 miles per year. similarly, it took migrants from asia to the americas only a few thousand years to reach the tip of south america. genetic drift and natural selection during the early human migrations some people think of human variation in terms of races. africans are dark-skinned but swedes are not that much is obvious. but it takes only a few minutes of reflection to realize that not only africans but also australian aborigines, new guineans, south indians, and ceylonese, f

icularly in their brains, that they have stopped evolving. this is indeed a general belief among laypeople. but genetic science, which is advancing at a breakneck pace, actually suggests otherwise. two studies published in science magazine in september 2005 show that the human brain may still be evolving and that natural selection has played an important role in this evolution in the past several thousand years. researchers at the university of chicago have studied the distribution among human populations of two gene variants known to be involved in the determination of brain size. these gene variants are specific to humans and are not found in chimpanzees. researchers then used the statistical equations of population genetics to estimate at which point in the past these gene variants appe

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

rpocrates. then follows the scorpion and sagittarius, to whom the egyptians gave wings, and two faces. after sagittarius are successively placed, capricornus, aquarius, pisces, the ram, the bull, and the twins. this zodiacal procession is, as we have already observed, terminated by cancer, the crab" p. 56 the antiquity of the zodiac is much in dispute. to contend that it originated but a mere few thousand years before the christian era is a colossal mistake on the part of those who have sought to compile data, concerning its origin. the zodiac necessarily must be ancient enough to go backward to that period when its signs and symbols coincided exactly with the positions of the constellations whose various creatures in their natural functions exemplified the outstanding features of the sun'

in their natural functions exemplified the outstanding features of the sun's activity during each of the twelve months. one author, after many years of deep study on the subject, believed man's concept of the zodiac to be at least five million years old. in all probability it is one of the many things for which the modem world is indebted to the atlantean or the lemurian civilizations. about ten thousand years before the christian era there was a period of many ages when knowledge of every kind was suppressed, tablets destroyed, monuments torn down, and every vestige of available material concerning previous civilizations completely obliterated. only a few copper knives, some arrowheads, and crude carvings on the walls of caves bear mute witness of those civilizations which preceded this

e phases of the moon. the accurate knowledge which pythagoras possessed concerning astronomy he undoubtedly secured in the egyptian temples, for their priests understood the true relationship of the heavenly bodies many thousands of years before that knowledge was revealed to the uninitiated world. the fact that the knowledge he acquired in the temples enabled him to make assertions requiring two thousand years to check proves why plato and aristotle so highly esteemed the profundity of the ancient mysteries. in the midst of comparative scientific ignorance, and without the aid of any modern instruments, the priestphilosophers had discovered the true fundamentals of universal dynamics. an interesting application of the pythagorean doctrine of geometric solids as expounded by plato is found

music from the egyptians, who, in turn, considered hermes the founder of the art. according to one legend, this god constructed the first lyre by stretching strings across the concavity of a turtle shell. both isis and osiris were patrons of music and poetry. plato, in describing the antiquity of these arts among the egyptians, declared that songs and poetry had existed in egypt for at least ten thousand years, and that these were of such an exalted and inspiring nature that only gods or godlike men could have composed them. in the mysteries the lyre was regarded as the secret symbol of the human constitution, the body of the instrument representing the physical form, the strings the nerves, and the musician the spirit. playing upon the nerves, the spirit thus created the harmonies of nor

er death, for there is no superior vehicle present to contain it. being made of but one substance, there is no friction between vehicles: thus there is little wear or tear incurred by their bodily functions, and they therefore live to great age. those composed of earth ether are the shortest lived; those composed of air ether, the longest. the average length of life is between three hundred and a thousand years. paracelsus maintained that they live in conditions similar to our earth environments, and are somewhat subject to disease. these creatures are thought to be incapable of spiritual development, but most of them are of a high moral character. concerning the elemental ethers in which the nature spirits exist, paracelsus wrote "they live in the four elements: the nymph in the element o

abor of modeling the snowflakes and gathering clouds. this latter they accomplished with the cooperation of the undines who supplied the moisture. the winds were their particular vehicle and the ancients referred to them as the spirits of the air. they are the highest of all the elementals, their native element being the highest in vibratory rate. they live hundreds of years, often attaining to a thousand years and never seeming to grow old. the leader of the sylphs is called paralda, who is said to dwell on the highest mountain of the earth. the female sylphs were called sylphids. it is believed that the sylphs, salamanders, and nymphs had much to do with the oracles of the ancients; that in fact they were the ones who spoke from the depths of the earth and from the air above. the sylphs

ne at which the learned of the modern world can afford to scoff? alchemy was more than a speculative art: it was also an operative art. since the time of the immortal hermes, alchemists have asserted (and not without substantiating evidence) that they could manufacture gold from tin, silver, lead, and mercury. that the galaxy of brilliant philosophic and scientific minds who, over a period of two thousand years, affirmed the actuality of metallic transmutation and multiplication, could be completely sane and rational on all other problems of philosophy and science, yet hopelessly mistaken on this one point, is untenable. nor is it reasonable that the hundreds declaring to have seen and performed transmutations of metals could all have been dupes, imbeciles, or liars. those assuming that al

he vase flame color, the flowers green "our water, our silver" the lines below read "the material of the philosopher's stone is that thick, viscous water, which either heat or cold congeals. it is mercury boiled down and thickened, cooked in neutral earth with sulphurous heat and is called the prime material of the metals. in caverns yet dark, and forbidding mountains, if a stone be found which a thousand years ago nature made out of her fruits, it will bring him that has it out of trouble* listen carefully to all my verses; i speak them without veil and without deception. click to enlarge leaf 2. at the top is a quotation from st. thomas aquinas concerning the composition of the philosopher's stone, which is described as of the purest transparency; in it all the forms of the elements and

own the destruction of babylon, also the angel which cast the great millstone into the sea, saying "thus with violence shall that great city babylon be thrown down and shall be found no more at all" below is the horseman, called faithful and true, casting the beast into the bottomless pit. at the lower right is the angel with the key to the bottomless pit, who with a great chain binds satan for a thousand years. in the heavens above is represented one like unto the son of man, who carries a great sickle with which he reaps the harvest of the world. in the center is the holy city, the new jerusalem, with its twelve gates and the mountain of the lamb rising in the midst thereof. from the throne of the lamb pours the great river of crystal, or living water, signifying the spiritual doctrine:

of his mouth issued a sharp sword and the armies of heaven followed after him. upon the plains of heaven was fought the mystic armageddon--the last great war between light and darkness. the forces of evil under the persian ahriman battled against the forces of good under ahura-mazda. evil was vanquished and the beast and the false prophet cast into a lake of fiery brimstone. satan was bound for a thousand years. then followed the last judgment; the books were opened, including the book of life. the dead were judged according to their works and those whose names were not in the book of life were cast into a sea of fire. to the neophyte, armageddon represents the last struggle between the flesh and the spirit when, finally overcoming the world, the illumined soul rises to union with its spir

ext p. 189 the faith of islam representative of the attitude of christendom toward islam, till recent years at least, is alexander ross's postscript to the anglicized version, published in 1649, of sieur du ryer's french translation of the koran. the author of the postscript directs the following invective against mohammed and the koran "good reader, the great arabian impostor now at last after a thousand years, is by the way of france arrived in england, and his alcoran, or gallimaufry of errors (a brat as deformed as the parent, and as full of heresies as his scald head was of scurvy) hath learned to speak english* if you will take a brief view of the alcoran, you shall find it a hodgepodge made up of these four ingredients: 1. of contradictions. 2. of blasphemy. 3. of ridiculous fables

MEANING OF MASONRY

ut apparently a person of no social dignity and a" widow's son" as has previously been said in these papers, these details of an enterprise undertaken more than two* as this doctrine is not popularly inculcated in the west as it is in the east, and will be novel and probably unacceptable to some readers, its acceptance is not pressed here. we are merely recording what the secret doctrine teaches. thousand years ago can have no possible value to anyone to-day and if they related merely to historic fact modern masonry might as well close its doors and cease to exist for any benefit that fact could impart to serious or reflective minds. but if the narrative were never intended as a record of temporal historic fact, but be a myth enshrining philosophic truths concerning eternal principles, the

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ut also toward the eves:because thou hast done this, though art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of thefield; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shall you eat all the days of thy life (genesis 3:14) in eve s scene at the treenothing is said to indicate that the serpent who appeared andspoke to her was a deity in his own right, who had been revered in the levant for at leastseven thousand years before the composition of the book of genesis (joseph campbell,occidental mythology)the appellation satan, in hebrewbelongs by right to the first and cruelest adversary ofall other godsjehovah, not in the serpent which spoke only words of sympathy and wisdom.(madame helena petrovna blavatsky)woman have always been marginalized and degraded in post-diluvian times, because oftheir all

wells and the dam-sels that were therein (the elucidation)as civilizations became corrupted by the infusion of alien elements and influences, theconnection to and respect for nature and, for that matter woman, drastically waned.man's present disconnect from earth and from nature arises from his subconsciousidentification with his extraterrestrial masters and their millennia old insinuations. two-thousand years of christianity has indoctrinated the world with the perniciousfallacies regarding nature's ambient divinity. this ideology persists despite the valiantepilogue: time to change the road youre on150atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation attempts of the great savants and adepts. from lucretius, plotinus, shakespeare,blake, rousseau, spinoza, schelling, coleridge, wordswo

taroscopes.com links page for related sites and researches).epilogue: time to change the road youre on154atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation155 appendix a:the minstrels speaki am the one the orgasmatronthe out-stretched grasping handmy image is of agony, my servants rape the land.obsequious and arrogant, clandestine and vaintwo thousand years of misery and torture in my name.hypocrisy made paramount, paranoia of the lawmy name is called religionsadistic sacred whore.i twist the truth, i rule the worldmy crown is called deceit.i am the emperor of lies, you grovel at my feet.i rob you and i slaughter youyour downfall is my gainbut still you play the sycophantand revel in your pain.and all my promises are lies, all my love

rope immense herds of diverse animals utterly vanished off the face of the earth for no obviousbiological reason (p. 56)coincident with this dreadful slaughter upon the land was the deposition of myriads of contemporarymarine shells, and the stranding at great elevations of marine mammals, porpoises, walruses, and seals.(p. 57)it looks as though in the midst of some cataclysmic catastrophe of ten thousand years ago the wholealaskan world of living animals and plants was suddenly frozen in mid-motion in a grim charade.(p. 58)evidence thus converges from numerous directions to support the conclusion that, on the testimony ofradio-carbon and other dating techniques, immense physical and climatic changes occurred on earthatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation167 appendix b: book

have elapsed since the earths formation.(p. 30)note: the amount of carbon 14 in the world erroneously thought to be constant.dr. melvin cookcook showed for example that if you used the uranium-decay method on the rocks of the crust you gotthe conventionally accepted age of over four thousand million years. but if you used the selfsamemethod on the atmosphere, you got an age of only a few hundred thousand years. he also showed thatthe entire amount of radiogenic lead in the worlds two largest uranium deposits could be entirelymodern. clearly, something was wrong (p. 18)funkhouser and naughton at the hawaiian institute of geophysics used the potassium-argon method todate volcanic rocks from mount kilauea and got ages up to 3 thousand million yearswhen the rocksare known to have been formed

highest iron deposits in the world.official historyin general, civilization with written history does not extend beyond 4,000 years b.c (p. 13)in the last fifty years, the period for the emergence of developed, if not civilized, man has been pushedback to more than two million years (p. 14)the positive development of advanced group cultures is now estimated to have occurred from fifty to ahundred thousand years ago (p. 14)iron mines before the iron agean iron mine was discovered in africa (swaziland) that was being worked over 43,000 years before theiron age of the middle east.in front of marseilles in france, under the water have been found a cliff that once would have beenabove sea level. it contains mine shafts and smelting facilities. this dates from the stone age.atlantis, alien visit

he isle of fairyland, dwelt on high hill until rich enough to go home. the virgin oraclesthe ancients were so steeped in their ideology about the gods when a hypnotized virgin chanted in ill-constructed hexameter greek, they accepted the words for final authority from god and shaped theirconduct in things of major importance accordingly. by this important method of chicanery the oracleruled for a thousand years (p. 26)many rulers at the oracles were told to build cities.there were about 260 oracles in greece, but only a few were prominent.neith= a thena, the same if the last a is removed.appendix b: book abstracts240atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation city of elathat the head of the red sea on the gulf of alaba was an ancient city of elath (the el. elath was veryclose to m

89:10-11 thou hast broken rahab to piecesjob 26:12-13 by his wisdom he hath cut rahab to pieces (see p. 90.)merthe hebrews called the planet tiamat, or mot, or rahab, by the name of mer. those from this planetwere the original mer-men, half-man, half-fish, or reptile.an or marduk or nibiruin 1982, the space telescope iras (infrared astronomical station) saw what had not been seen for per-haps two thousand years. on december 30, 1983, the world press reported that the advanced space tele-scope:discovered a celestial body in the direction of constellation orion, which possibly is as big as thegigantic jupiter and perhaps so close to the earth that it could belong to our solar systemwhen irasresearchers saw the mysterious celestial body and calculated that it was possibly eighty billion kilom

significant admission (p. 27-28)the saturnian cultthe flood, or more justly the great catastrophe, destroyed the cult of saturn, which became discreditedto many, including the egyptians, depicted to them as malignant devil in the shape of an immense celes-tial serpent with a hundred voices who spat lightening. he is the old serpent of revelation who wascast into the bottomless pit of hades for a thousand years (p. 30)abrahamreally abram or son of the ram, the high ram, relating to ammon. leader of the israelites, the cultof saturn.terah means terrorabraham son of terah, meant that he was a terrorist, a man of magical skill, possessed of impressiveweaponry, that could intimidate the peoples with whom he came into contact. these powerful weaponsare often described in the bible merely as gif

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

iated with the north, and may arrive with the appearance of two beautiful angels riding in a chariot of fire--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 86 gog and magog [5.11] the bible and quran describe gog and magog as the enemies of god, but these 2 characters also appear in mythologies and folklore. in the bible, after satan is freed from a 1,000 years of imprisonment, revelation 12:7 and when the thousand years are expired, satan shall be loosed out of his prison. and shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, gog, and magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. in the quran, gog and magog are described as being locked behind a barrier. in the quran 21:96 we read but there is a ban on a town which we have des

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

e and more preoccupied with looking into the phenomena of death itself. we have learned a lot about the process of dying, but we still have many questions with regard to the moment of death and to the experience our patients have when they are pronounced medically dead. it is research such as dr. moody presents in his book that will enlighten many and will confirm what we have been taught for two thousand years-that there is life after death. though he does not claim to have studied death itself, it is evident from his findings that the dying patient continues to have a conscious awareness of his environment after being pronounced clinically dead. this very much coincides with my own research, which has used the accounts of patients who have died and made a comeback, totally against our ex

MORALS AND DOGMA

to be distinctly seen; that man is supreme over institutions, and not they over him. man has _natural_ empire over _all_ institutions. they are for him, according to his development; not he for them. this seems to us a very simple statement, one to which all men, everywhere, ought to assent. but once it was a great new truth--not revealed until governments had been in existence for at least five thousand years. once revealed, it imposed new duties on men. man owed it to _himself_ to be free. he owed it to his _country_ to seek to give _her_ freedom, or maintain her in that possession. it made tyranny and usurpation the enemies of the human race. it created a general outlawry of despots and despotisms, temporal and spiritual. the sphere of duty was immensely enlarged. patriotism had, hence

, let him remain in retirement, and use the pen. tacitus and juvenal held no office. let history and satire punish the pretender as they crucify the despot. the revenges of the intellect are terrible and just. let masonry use the pen and the printing-press in the free state against the demagogue; in the despotism against the tyrant. history offers examples and encouragement. all history, for four thousand years, being filled with violated rights and the sufferings of the people, each period of history brings with it such protest as is possible to it. under the c sars there was no insurrection, but there was a juvenal. the arousing of indignation replaces the gracchi. under the c sars there is the exile of syene; there is also the author of the annals. as the nero's reign darkly they should

er governed by their beneficent and potential force, is lost, and sinking out of sight, will disappear unhonored and unwept. the force of electricity, analogous to that of sympathy, and by means of which great thoughts or base suggestions, the utterances of noble or ignoble natures, flash instantaneously over the nerves of nations; the force of growth, fit type of immortality, lying dormant three thousand years in the wheat-grains buried with their mummies by the old egyptians; the forces of expansion and contraction, developed in the earthquake and the tornado, and giving birth to the wonderful achievements of steam, have their parallelisms in the moral world, in individuals, and nations. growth is a necessity for nations as for men. its cessation is the beginning of decay. in the nation

be slain. he performed miracles, say his legends, even raising the dead. he washed the feet of the brahmins, and was meek and lowly of spirit. he was born of a virgin; descended to hell, rose again, ascended to heaven, charged his disciples to teach his doctrines, and gave them the gift of miracles. the first masonic legislator whose memory is preserved to us by history, was buddha, who, about a thousand years before the christian era, reformed the religion of manous. he called to the priesthood all men, without distinction of caste, who felt themselves inspired by god to instruct men. those who so associated themselves formed a society of prophets under the name of samaneans. they recognized the existence of a single uncreated god, in whose bosom everything grows, is developed and transf

persian faith, as taught many centuries before our era, and embodied in the zend-avesta, there was in man a pure principle, proceeding from the supreme being, produced by the will and word of ormuzd. to that was united an impure principle, proceeding from a foreign influence, that of ahriman, the dragon, or principle of evil. tempted by ahriman, the first man and woman had fallen; and for twelve thousand years there was to be war between _ormuzd_ and the good spirits created by him, and _ahriman_ and the evil ones whom he had called into existence. but pure souls are assisted by the good spirits, the triumph of the good principle is determined upon in the decrees of the supreme being, and the period of that triumph will infallibly arrive. at the moment when the earth shall be most afflict

duties of the officers and members; and of the particular lessons intended to be taught by each degree. especially you are not to allow any assembly of the body over which you may preside, to close, without recalling to the minds of the brethren the masonic virtues and duties which are represented upon the tracing board of this degree. that is an imperative duty. forget not that, more than three thousand years ago, zoroaster said"_be good, be kind, be humane, and charitable; love your fellows; console the afflicted; pardon those who have done you wrong" nor that more than two thousand three hundred years ago confucius repeated, also quoting the language of those who had lived before himself"_love thy neighbor as thyself: do not to others what thou wouldst not wish should be done to thysel

the supreme judge, with a heart pure and spotless; as socrates teaches in the gorgias. for the soul stained with crimes, he says, to descend to the shades, is the bitterest ill. to adhere to justice and wisdom, plato holds, is our duty, that we may some day take that lofty road that leads toward the heavens, and avoid most of the evils to which the soul is exposed in its subterranean journey of a thousand years. and so in the ph do, socrates teaches that we should seek here below to free our soul of its passions, in order to be ready to enter our appearance, whenever destiny summons us to the shades. thus the mysteries inculcated a great moral truth, veiled with a fable of huge proportions and the appliances of an impressive spectacle, to which, exhibited in the sanctuaries, art and natura

of this life are an expiation of prior faults. this doctrine of transmigration of souls obtained, as porphyry informs us, among the persians and magi. it was held in the east and the west, and that from the remotest antiquity. herodotus found it among the egyptians, who made the term of the circle of migrations from one human body, through animals, fishes, and birds, to another human body, three thousand years. empedocles even held that souls went into plants. of these, the laurel was the noblest, as of animals the lion; both being consecrated to the sun, to which, it was held in the orient, virtuous souls were to return. the curds, the chinese, the kabbalists, all held the same doctrine. so origen held, and the bishop synesius, the latter of whom had been initiated, and who thus prayed t

says that the sailors gave names to "the pleiades, hyades, and the northern car _pleiadas, hyadas, claramque lycaonis arcton_ and palinurus, he says _arcturum, pluviasque hyadas, geminosque triones, armatumque auro circumspicit oriona_ studied arcturus and the rainy hyades and the twin triones, and orion cinctured with gold. taurus was the prince and leader of the celestial host for more than two thousand years; and when his head set with the sun about the last of may, the scorpion was seen to rise in the southeast. the pleiades were sometimes called _vergili_ or the virgins of spring; because the sun entered this cluster of stars in the season of blossoms. their syrian name was _succoth_ or _succothbeneth_ derived from a chaldean word signifying to _speculate_ or _observe_ the _hyades_ ar

believed in and adored by all. we do not undervalue the importance of any truth. we utter no word that can be deemed irreverent by any one of any faith. we do not tell the moslem that it is only important for him to believe that there is but one god, and wholly unessential whether mahomet was his prophet. we do not tell the hebrew that the messiah whom he expects was born in bethlehem nearly two thousand years ago; and that he is a heretic because he will not so believe. and as little do we tell the sincere christian that jesus of nazareth was but a man like us, or his history but the unreal revival of an older legend. to do either is beyond our jurisdiction. masonry, of no one age, belongs to all time; of no one religion, it finds its great truths in all. to every mason, there is a god;

flower. is it any more a problem whence come thought and will and perception and all the phenomena of the mind, than this, whence come the colors, the perfumes, the taste, of the fruit and flower? and lo! in each fruit new seeds, each gifted with the same wondrous power of reproduction--each with the same wondrous _forces_ wrapped up in it to be again in turn evolved. forces that had lived three thousand years in the grain of wheat found in the wrappings of an egyptian mummy; forces of which learning and science and wisdom know no more than they do of the nature and laws of action of god. what can _we_ know of the nature, and how can _we_ understand the powers and mode of operation of the human soul, when the glossy leaves, the pearl-white flower, and the golden fruit of the orange are mi

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ourgeoisie, which happens every time people who consider themselves inferior have an opportunity to emulate those whom they consider, openly or secretly, their betters. the main enemy of the commonweal, in any type of society, is neither personal greed nor personal ambition, but general stupidity and inertia. evolution of the human animal has just started; the 'beastie' is less than a few hundred thousand years old, and has barely learned to use one fifth of its new toy, the brain. you must expect error and inefficiency at every corner, and the attitude of the adept towards his fellows? must be that of a patient, wary and humorous keeper in an asylum. if he loses his patience, he will kill the inmates; if he stops watching, they will kill him; and if he loses his sense of humor, that is to

then" in the old testament. hitler was a personification of all of jehovah's attributes only, this time, turned against "his people .even the concept of the superiority of the aryan race' and the inferiority of the 'semites' mirrors the ineffable presumption of the people elect and its attitude towards its fellowmen. all karma has to be paid, and the jews paid theirs. as compensation, through two thousand years of persecution they had to sharpen their wits until today they compose one of the most intelligent and efficient cultural groups on the surface of the planet. if the nazis had been half as intelligent, they would have married jewish women and sterilized only the men. germany might have won the war, then. but the nazis were stupid. they were as stupid as old testament jews. when a bo

witness--m, t he hanged man. since aum was the word of krishna, the most ancient known form of the dying god (later cynically adopted in the roman catholic pantheon as "saint sebastian, it is a natural connotation of that magus's message. it may be difficult for a minor hindu initiate to absorb the idea that aum is, after all, an imperfect hieroglyph. krishna has been worshipped in india for ten thousand years. but the greatly daring reader may perhaps be willing to admit as a working hypothesis that, after ten thousand years, brutish mankind may have gone a little further in its study of the universe in which we live! at least some tantrists of high initiation and a few of the siva& kali worshippers perceive why the spiritual name of aleister crowley in the hindu initiatic tradition is m

urs; the kings of the earth shall be kings for ever; the slaves shall serve. there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. while we are on the subject of kings, we must touch upon that lie "that thou must die" verse 49 of chapter one should be consulted in connection with this; also the golden bough, the new testament of the bible, and the mystery of osiris in any good textbook of egyptology. for ten thousand years tribes all over the world sacrificed their kings. compassion being the vice of kings, the kings were, quite often, willing to be sacrificed. this was a magickal operation to buy energy for the people, but it was based on a wrong interpretation of the bloody sacrifice, for which see book four, part three. the result of these ten thousand years of killing the goose that lay the golden

mplexes and the brainwashing you have been subjected to since your birth in a slave-culture, and let your true self come to the surface of your consciousness. if the coming is violent or 'anti-social, this is not caused by the drugs or the alcohol. they are not 'evil' or 'corrupting. they merely liberate. remember the djin in the fisherman's bottle of the thousand and one nights. during the first thousand years of his imprisonment he vowed that he would make rich the man who freed him. in the second thousand years confinement had made him so angry that he vowed he would kill that man. violence and 'anti-social' behavior may appear when alcohol or drugs are used. such symptoms simply mean that your true self has been violently repressed for too long. they do not mean that your true self is

a king is a man who 'wears the crown; and the crown has, of course, always been the symbol of an activated sahashara. unless the symbol stands for reality, the man is a 'king' but in name. no church can make a king, no parliament can make a king. the king is, first of all, king of his own soul. next he may or may not be ruler over other men. the entire concept of kingship has been vitiated by two thousand years of dogma. it makes even archaeologists commit egregious mistakes. for instance, it is now known that the pyramids of egypt were not built by "hundreds of thousands of slaves under the cruel lash of the overseer; as the sadomasochism characteristic of the slave spirit would have us believe: they were built by select crews of workers who elected their own foremen and cheerfully compet

e "promises" in liber al of 'store of women and spices 'rich jewels, rule 'victorious armies 'all the joy; are not to be interpreted as "promises to the faithful. they are merely predictions of the future of a thelemic society. this is further argument against interference with another's will. your neighbor is a vile, wicked man? leave him to his way as long as he does not interfere with yours. a thousand years hence, his disreputable qualities, that you so disapprove now, may be vital for racial survival, while people with your qualities may be going the way of lemmings. see lxv, iv, 47. 58. yea! deem not of change: ye shall be as ye are& not other. therefore the kings of the earth shall be kings for ever: the slaves shall serve. there is none that shall be cast down or lifted up: all is

dvantages at all. the campaigns of alexander, genghis khan, attila, omar, napoleon, were deplorable, no doubt; but their civilizing influence was enormous. the great bursts of economic, scientific and moral progress following the two world wars are here for anyone to see. what the nazis did in the matter of torture during thirty years, and for which they were universally condemned, was done for a thousand years by the roman catholic church, with general approval of the learned; and was even boasted of as an achievement by the jews of the old testament. social conscience has progressed. we live in the most enlightened times of known history; the loud cries of denunciation of social injustice are denouncing things that in our times affect only minorities; two hundred years ago they affected

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ts, and arms, the musician his lyre, and the hunter his quiver and bow. in a secluded vale of elysium there flowed a gentle, silent stream, called lethe (oblivion, whose waters had the effect of dispelling care, and producing utter forgetfulness of former events. according to the pythagorean doctrine of the transmigration of souls, it was supposed that after the shades had inhabited elysium for a thousand years they were destined to animate other bodies on [134]earth, and before leaving elysium they drank of the river lethe, in order that they might enter upon their new career without any remembrance of the past. the guilty souls, after leaving the presence of minos, were conducted to the great judgment-hall of hades, whose massive walls of solid adamant were surrounded by the river phlege

ONYX TABLET OF SET

images of set found by archaeologists, we can establish an origin of at least 3200 bce. working with the egyptians' own astronomically-based records [cf #2f, we may approximate 5000 bce. if we are to assume the final eclipse of the priesthood at the end of the xix-xx [setian] dynasties ca. 1085 bce, we are looking at an institution which existed at least two thousand and possibly as many as four thousand years (2) set was the god who was "different" from all of the others. too often this is simplified into his being the "evil" slayer of osiris, hence the personification of "evil; yet any but the most cursory study of egyptian religious symbolism is sufficient to dispel this caricature. he was rather the "god not of the gods: a neter "against the neteru: the entity who symbolized that whic

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

for a perfect world are frustrated by ahriman. youth this figure is a representation of youth. all men are born good, although ahura mazda allows them to choose between good and evil. it is said that the earth is happiest where one of the faithful is standing. at the end of time (see box opposite, those who die as children will be reborn at the age of 15. ahura mazda and ahriman 21 sacrifice of a thousand years the god zurvan, a unified, androgynous, undifferentiated god, longed for a son. he offered a sacrifice of 1,000 years to create one. but as the 1,000 years drew to an end, he began to doubt his power to produce a son. when it was time for the twins to be born, zurvan promised that his first-born should rule the world. ahura mazda, who was gifted with foresight, told his brother this

called upon her father, the river god, for help and was immediately transformed into a laurel tree. apollo was left bereft. unlike his father zeus (jupiter, apollo did take no for an answer, although he sometimes exacted terrible revenge. for example, when the sibyl deiphobe refused him despite being offered as many years of life as she could hold grains of sand he was so angry that he gave her a thousand years more life but without eternal youth. she lived out her desiccated days in a jar at cumae, refused her only wish to die. long hair apollo let his hair grow long. in tribute to him, roman men did not cut their hair short until they were 17 or 18. transformation daphne was transformed into a laurel tree when she called upon her father, peneus, to help her. here, the first laurel leaves

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

ith is sleeping with the preacher? purpose to be successful at any magickal endeavor, you must have a purpose. for instance, mary jo is sleeping with the preacher, and your purpose is to make an example of her. a secondary purpose is to make her stop and also to teach the next damn preacher by example, so he won't get any bright ideas. after all, preachers have been corrupting people for a couple thousand years, and it's time to put a stop to it. that's purpose enough! focus after that, you must focus upon your purpose. i mean that you gotta really zero in on it hard! now, mary jo has really raised your ire because she is supposed to be sleeping with you, not the preacher- got it? now, you are generating energy, lots of energy, sweet, tasty energy, yeah, that's right- yum! nothing generate

PROMETHEUS

stadia distant from india; and here it was that they laid the scene of the story of prometheus and of his being put in bonds; for these were the farthermost mountains towards the east that were known to writers of that time. and the expedition of dionysos and herakles to the country of the indians looks like a mythical story of later date, because herakles is said to have released prometheus one thousand years later. prometheus was bound at the ends of the earth on the kaukasos -strabo 11.5.5 in the akademia [outside athens] is an altar to prometheos, and from it they run to the city carrying burning torches. the contest is while running to keep the torch still alight; if the torch of the first runner goes out, he has no longer any claim to victory, but the second runner has. if his torch

om his chains. and so when the promise was given he advised jove not to lie with thetis, for if one greater than he were born he might drive jove [zeus] from his kingdom, as he himself had done to saturnus [kronos. and so thetis was given in marriage to peleus, son of aeacus, and hercules was sent to kill the eagle which was eating out prometheus heart. when it was killed, prometheus after thirty thousand years was freed from mount caucasus. hyginus fabulae 54 prometheus, son of iapetus, first fashioned men from clay. later vulcanus [hephaistos, at jove s [zeus] command, made a woman s form from cla y. minerva [athene] gave it life, and the rest of the gods each gave come other gift. because of this they named her pandora. she was given in marriage to prometheus brother epimetheus. pyrrha

practice for the runners to run, shaking torches after the manner of prometheus. in return for this deed, jupiter, to confer a like favour on men, gave a woman to them, fashioned by vulcanus [hephaistos, and endowed with all kinds of gifts by the will of the gods. for this reason she was called pandora. but prometheus he bound with an iron chain to a mountain in scythia named caucasus for thirty thousand years, as aeschylus, writer of tragedies, says. then, too, he sent an eagle to him to eat out his liver which was constantly renewed at night. some have said that this eagle was born from typhon and echidna, other from terra [gaia] and tartarus, but many point out it was made by the hands of vulcanus and given life by jove. the following reason for the release of prometheus has been hande

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

espond to the aspect of influencing kindness (chesed) to the worlds of briyah, yetzirah and asiyah (creation, formation and action. in contrast, the combinations of the second day "yehi rakiya (let there be a firmament) correspond to an influence of gevurah etc (each of these qualities is the source for a millennium of influence to the created worlds of briyah, yetzirah and asiyah, as stated "one thousand years is like a day etc" the six thousand years of this world are drawn from the six emotional attributes of malchut) the combinations of the speech of malchut change from chesed to gevurah etc. according to the effect of the intellectual sefirot (chochmah and binah) on the emotions. when such a change takes place there is likewise, automatically, a change in the combinations of the speec

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

fore, these two missions had to occur at the same time. gabriel fs and raphael fs missions are combined into one for this exposition because destroying sodom was also part of rescuing lot, as will be explained. first, the arizal discusses michael fs mission. g-d wanted to bring forth the holy seed, the souls of israel that had been stored away from before creation until this point. there were two thousand years of tohu, during which g-d was creating worlds and destroying them. humanity in general was originally intended to fulfill the role that, after adam fs sin, was reserved for the jewish people. thus, the souls that g-d originally intended to send to the world in its first years had to be held back until a proper spiritual setting could be created for them. this setting was the jewish

ing worlds and destroying them. humanity in general was originally intended to fulfill the role that, after adam fs sin, was reserved for the jewish people. thus, the souls that g-d originally intended to send to the world in its first years had to be held back until a proper spiritual setting could be created for them. this setting was the jewish people. the sages state that gthe world spans six thousand years [before the messianic millennium [the first] two thousand years of tohu[ gchaos, h gdisorder h, two thousand years of torah, and two thousand years of the days of the messiah. h3 the year 2000 am4 (1761 bce) coincides with abraham fs 52nd year, so roughly speaking, abraham marked the transition from the period of tohu to the period of torah, or tikun (since the rectification of real

se we live in, are just an imperfect reflections. although necessary stages in the progression toward the ideal world of atzilut, these worlds were gscrapped h in terms of being used as the ideal archetype for reality. the main gprotoworld h or imperfect precursor of atzilut was the world of tohu. there is thus a thematic connection between the kabbalistic world of tohu and the notion of the gtwo thousand years of tohu h that preceded abraham, and in fact, the two thousand years of tohu are a manifestation in this physical world of the world of tohu in the spiritual dimension. in other words, the course of history in our physical world mirrors the spiritual course of ghistory h (in quotes because this ghistory h occurs outside the creation of time) in the development of the spiritual world

beginning with the letter beit, meaning gin six days c. h the arizal on parashat vayeitzei 151 but according to the textual reading in which she asked gfor how many days, h with a lamed, and rabbi yosi also responded to her, gfor six days, h with a lamed, her intention was to ask gfor how many days was it g-d fs intention that the world last? h since she was asking about g-d, and in his eyes, ga thousand years are as a day that passes, h12 and it is known that gthe world will exist for six thousand years, and one [thousand years after] it will be desolate, h13 it follows that she really meant to ask gfor how many millennia [will the world endure, h for each millennium is like a day in g-d fs eyes [continuing with the matron fs logic in this version of the question] since he foresees all t

s mentioned twice. for example [this verse] gkeep my sabbaths, h and gthe children of israel will keep the sabbath to make the sabbath, h2 etc. from this [explanation, which will be given presently] you will also understand how those who say that our present sabbatical [cycle] is the second actually erred. according to the sages of the talmud, our world is destined to exist for no more than seven thousand years: six millennia of normal existence, followed by a millennium of rest.3 this seven-millennium time period is envisioned as one, gigantic gweek, h the six millennia of normal existence corresponding to the six workdays and the millennium of rest and reward corresponding to the sabbath. in kabbalah, this imagery is expanded to the sabbatical cycle of six years of field labor followed b

ed the second time. this is the mystical meaning of the two sabbaths that are mentioned in many places [as we said above. you will now understand the mystical reason why we call the seven millennia [we are presently living in] the gsecond h sabbatical-period. it is because they are the second [order of creation] after the gkings of the land of edom. h thus, our present sabbatical-period (of seven thousand years) is not the second because it was preceded by another period of seven thousand physical years, but because it follows the spiritual gperiod h of tohu, the emanation of the seven gkings h that preceded the present order, that of tikun. in this respect they [i.e, the earlier authorities] erred [as well: they said that if this is the second sabbatical-period, then there must certainly

d the present order, that of tikun. in this respect they [i.e, the earlier authorities] erred [as well: they said that if this is the second sabbatical-period, then there must certainly be [in the end] a total of seven such periods. just as the agricultural jubilee-cycle consists of seven sabbatical-cycles, the macrocosmic jubilee-cycle should logically consist of seven sabbatical-cycles of seven thousand years each. in other words, after the seventh millenium of our time period, there will be (according to these opinions) another five sabbatical-periods (of seven thousand years each. the arizal will now explain why this is not the case. understand, however, that hadar, the eighth king, is entirely [composed of] yesod, even though he precedes the chesed that we nowadays call chesed. when w

his passage is as follows: 1 deuteronomy 32:1-6. 2 agadat bereishit 11, 19. 3 habakkuk 3:2. the arizal on parashat haazinu 830 when [g-d] called [adam] in the garden of eden [after he sinned, he said, gwhere are you? h [referring to this, habakkuk said, gg-d] i heard what i heard from you, and i was afraid. g-d, sustain your deed h.i.e, adam. gin these years. h i.e, even though he will not live a thousand years, at least let him live gin the midst of these years, h i.e, most of them. adam was intended to live a thousand years. when he sinned, his life was shortened to 930 years. from this, we see that the word gyour deed h refers to adam. similarly, king david, who was [also] a reincarnation of adam, said ga psalm, a song for the sabbath day. h4 it is known that adam composed this psalm. k

RUBY TABLET OF SET

medical skills [including that of open-skull brain surgery] which were used with a high measure of success.4 it possessed the only accurate calendar in the entire mediterranean until the time of julius caesar [when caesar introduced a modified egyptian calendar to the roman empire; the egyptians' own records date back to 4241 bce!5 and what of the hieroglyphic alphabet, introduced more than seven thousand years ago?6 the chimaera: i expect that part of the problem lies in the fact that the alphabet you just mentioned was so very hard to read. indeed it was almost a sort of cipher used exclusively among the egyptian intelligentsia. training of a scribe took about twelve years, and even then a scribe was not in a position to understand the significance of most of the philosophical material h

eve full fluency in the hieroglyphic language] as for sebennithis, it was the seat of the egyptian government from 378 to 360 bce under nekht-hor-heb i, first pharaoh of the xxx dynasty. hence it would have been both relatively secure from a political standpoint and a logical place for plato to seek egyptian initiation.26 the sphinx: talk about last minute timing! in 340 bce, after more than four thousand years of native national rule, egypt finally fell to a persian army [which in turn fell to alexander the great in 332. how sophisticated the egyptian initiatory systems remained under purely occupational governments is open to question. as would be the willingness of egyptian priests to initiate foreigners under such circumstances. even pythagoras' initiation many years earlier seems to h

arlier. christians like to believe there is strength in numbers, so they satisfy their belief by making it look as though we can't win; it's as though we are outnumbered. we know satan's forces are more intelligent, more fit, and stronger than christian forces. the intelligence comes from study, fitness comes through pride, and strength comes from coming into being. revelation 20:7-8 and when the thousand years are expired, satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth. here we discover the biblical authority of satan to rule for a thousand years. what both we and the christians must be apprised of is, when did this rule become effective? perhaps, as the prophets of old, we are the prophets of late. should such

ing exception to the rule is the original priesthood of set, the most ancient godentity of egypt. ancient egyptian politics was an extension of the esoteric principles of its priesthoods into mundane affairs. and though the setian priesthood was exterminated by osirian persecution during the xxv dynasty, egypt was a viable nation (indeed, the first true nation, as opposed to city-state) for three thousand years. a test of adept knowledge introduction towards the end of his tenure as high priest, magus ronald k. barrett decided that the temple's recognition of adepts was too lax, that many magicians had been recognized adept who were not adept in magus barrett's opinion. he felt that the standards of the ii needed to be increased. he therefore devised the "test" which follows. this test was

foreigners from the far reaches of my kingdom. today even you study my edifices of old with awe, and utilize my concepts for your own. for i have appeared in the dreams of architects even to this day, and what you see around you is of my essence. as vizier i was deemed mightier than my master, for i brought from out of the dark past many teachings that mere man alone could not develop. for three thousand years i was venerated by the people of khem as a genius. my people were deserving of beauty, and were anxious to learn, and glorified all pursuits. my gifts to the time were the tools of the future. look about you, i am here. for even though your world be destroyed, my essence is forever in the desires of even one to build and renew. shade# 2- nostradamus i was born michael nostradamus, a

ave been classically represented by khemite artists, that being a human male torso, arms, and legs, with an, excuse the term "animal's" head. your complexion is rather reddish in color. your kilt is in the khemite tradition, yet it is black. my question is essentially; is this your true form? set: the answer is both yes, and no. it is at least the form by which man has known me for the last seven thousand years. if i had elected to appear before you in another form, you may have experienced any number of problems: suspicion, skepticism, confusion, even mind rebellion. as i have appeared before you in a form with which you are familiar, we dispense with such distractions that we may more effectively work together. what prompted your question? ptah: the desire to know. set: if you are satisf

ctive numbers than 4 and 8. lesson 9. recording a layout mankind has used spoken languages for tens of thousands of years. and for tens of thousands of years, man was a primitive hunter, unable to advance past superstitious response to the environment, or past rote memorization of what little knowledge could be handed down from generation to generation. man invented written language less than ten thousand years ago. this enabled him to record history, facts, and knowledge, and to pass that knowledge and information on to others, without requiring rote memorization. written language also enabled man to work with knowledge too complex to be memorized. written language allows us to devote mental energy to thinking about our knowledge and lives, rather than trying to memorize this knowledge. t

aquino vi, roger whitaker iii date: january 30, xviii html revision: nov. 26, 1998 ce subject: order of the trapezoid reading list: gwhen once the restraining talisman of the christian cross is broken in germany, then the fury of the ancient warriors, the berserk rage of which the nordic poets sang, will surge up again. the old stone gods will rise from long-forgotten ruins and rub the dust of a thousand years from their eyes; and thor with his giant hammer will leap up and smash the gothic cathedrals. and when that crash comes, it will be like nothing heard before in history. g- heinrich heine, 1834 introduction the "mainstream" of the western magical tradition may be said to have a mediterranean origin: egypt, mesopotamia, greece, and rome- and the later syntheses of these ancient cultu

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ied, as though he could see the future, and his apparent lack of ambition made him something of an outsider in that most self-seeking of industries. he was thought to be stupid or arrogant or both. and throughout the four wilderness years he failed to kiss a single woman on the mouth. on-screen, he played the fall guy, the idiot who loves the beauty and can't see that she wouldn't go for him in a thousand years, the funny uncle, the poor relation, the village idiot, the servant, the incompetent crook, none of them the type of part that ever rates a love scene. women kicked him, slapped him, teased him, laughed at him, but never, on celluloid, looked at him or sang to him or danced around him with cinematic love in their eyes. off-screen, he lived alone in two empty rooms near the studios a

ad made a number of marks: underlinings, ticks in the margins, exclamations, multiple queries. seeing that she had awoken, he read out a selection of these passages with a wicked grin "from the proverbs of hell" he began"_the lust of the goat is the bounty of god" she blushed furiously "and what is more" he continued"_the ancient tradition that the world will be consumed in fire at the end of six thousand years is true, as i have heard from hell. then, lower down the page _this will come to pass by an improvement of sensual enjoyment. tell me, who is this? i found her pressed in the pages" he handed her a dead woman's photograph: her sister, elena, buried here and forgotten. another addict of visions; and a casualty of the habit "we don't talk about her much" she was kneeling unclothed on

SATANGEL

he devil, and perhaps even feel a slight embarrassment at the superstitions of our forebears. instead we are more comfortable to reduce such ideas to psychological concepts. modern magicians and witches, even those who consider belief to be a 1 alchemy being translated to mean the black science, and having its origins in egypt. no moral implications are intended by the word; indeed it was several thousand years before anyone saw the need to invent a white magick to balance the black. working tool rather than an end in itself, find no less difficulty than our cowan (uninitiated) contemporaries. i have already stated my belief that the modern language of psychology is no less advanced than the ancient systems of sorcery. in his work pacts with the devil, dr. christopher s. hyatt quotes from

SATANIC BIBLE

ation of a religion based on the universal traits of man. for centuries, magnificent structures of stone, concrete, mortar, and steel have been devoted to man's abstinence. it is high time that human beings stopped fighting themselves, and devoted their time to building temples designed for man's indulgences. even though times have changed, and always will, man remains basically the same. for two thousand years man has done penance for something he never should have had to feel guilty about in the first place. we are tired of denying ourselves the pleasures of life which we deserve. today, as always, man needs to enjoy himself here and now, instead of waiting for his rewards in heaven. so, why not have a religion based on indulgence? certainly, it is consistent with the nature of the beast

SATANIC RITUALS

in standard manner] the seventh satanic statement das tierdrama should the subduing talisman, the cross, break, then will come roaring forth the wild madness of the old champions, that insane berserker rage, of which the northern poets sing. that talisman is brittle, and the day will come when it will pitifully break. the old stone gods will rise from the long-forgotten ruin and rub the dust of a thousand years from their eyes; and thor, leaping to life with his giant hammer, will crush the gothic cathedrals -heinrich heine, 1834 the devil holds a unique place in german magical tradition. he, or his personification, always triumphs. no matter how methodically he may be relegated to infamy, he invariably winds up the popular favorite. as the inspirer of werewolves, he drove the goths and hu

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ed. it is now counter-productive if being evil is regarded as a necessary qualification to be a follower of the left hand path. so let us relegate that myth to the junk-heap, along with the other nonsense about satanism being an offshoot of christianity (even the christians' bible testifies against that. satanism is no longer a hook upon which the unenlightened can hang their guilt complexes. two thousand years of being the "scapegoat" has inevitably left us on the defensive. in any statements for public consumption, we have expanded too much time and energy in explaining what we are not, and this preponderance of the negative has created a void rather than a valid exegesis. now we are once again being accused of sacrificing babies and indulging in illegal sexual acts. people assume that w

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

rope and the soviet union. even in the early twenty-first century china continues to discourage religious activity, though buddhists, confucians, daoists, and others are often able to worship quietly without repression from the state. agnosticism and atheism have long histories, perhaps as long as organized religions themselves. the concepts and those who hold them have survived for more than two thousand years. as a group they are very difficult to classify because their belief systems range from complete denial of any spiritual reality to a distrust and rejection of organized religion. agnostics and atheists, however, together are considered a major presence in modern theology. basic beliefs the terms agnosticism and atheism both come from greek terms. the greek prefix a means not or wit

(accessed on june 5, 2006. smart, j. j. c. atheism and agnosticism. stanford encyclopedia of philosophy. http//plato.stanford.edu/entries/atheism-agnosticism (accessed on june 5, 2006. 36 world religions: almanac agnosticism and atheism 3 ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia organized religion had its beginnings in ancient mesopotamia (in what is now modern iraq) and in egypt more than five thousand years ago. the religious systems in these areas blended political with spiritual elements in a type of government known as a theocracy, or rule by divine guidance. in such a government, deities( gods and goddesses) are the supreme religious and civic leaders. their will is carried out by a priestly class or by a divine king. mesopotamian theocracies took the form of city-states ruled by p

opotamia history and development mesopotamia, a word made up from two greek words meaning between the rivers, is an ancient name for an area encompassed by the tigris and euphrates rivers. it stretches from the persian gulf in the south to the mountains of armenia in the north and covers most of modern-day iraq. mesopotamia had a much different climate when it was first settled about eight to ten thousand years ago. at that time it was a land of marshes and grassland rather than desert as it is now. humans began intensive farming in the area as early as 3,000 bce. from the earliest times farming depended on irrigation, a way of watering crops that relied on bringing water to the fields through man-made ditches or canals. anthropologists (scientists who study humans and their relations to v

oth egyptian and mesopotamian deities had cults that were popular in different places and in different times. of note were two later mesopotamian deities, marduk and ashur. marduk was the national god of babylonia, and the babylonians went to great pains to rewrite the creation myth so that he would be the king of gods, replacing the mesopotamian god enlil. such a replacement lasted for about one thousand years until the assyrian god ashur replaced marduk as the primary god in the pantheon. ashur was a warlike god and took ishtar, the goddess of war, as his wife or consort. the most notable schism in ancient egyptian religion was launched by amenhotep iv (c. 1371 c. 1336 bce, who proclaimed the worship of aten, the god and disk of the sun. in the fourteenth century bce amenhotep iv demande

new representative of the one eternal religion. baha s see themselves within this cycle of continual change and evolution and recognize baha u lla h as one messenger among many that have come before, including moses, the buddha, jesus christ, and muhammad. according to the kitab-i-aqdas, another new messenger will reveal a better way to live a spiritual life, but this will not take place before a thousand years. this sense of continual transformation is a key element to the baha faith and one that is unique to the religion. spiritual growth and social conscience baha s believe that the purpose of human life is to know god and to develop one s spiritual foundation in order to better advance civilization and bring about world peace. concepts such as heaven and hell are, for baha s, only a ma

ent of daily prayer, the lack of clergy, and dietary rules. it also discusses the administration of the religion and deals with ethical questions and prophecies, or predictions of the future. in this book baha u lla h describes the process of continual growth and evolution in religion. each age needs a new message; even baha u lla h himself was to be followed by another of god s messengers in one thousand years. earlier works from baha u lla h include the kitab-i-iqan (book of certitude, written in both arabic and persian in 1862, and, according to tradition, in only two days and nights. in this book baha u lla h continues the work of the bab, explaining the continual unfolding of the religion and stating that all religions are related to one another. under the leadership of abdu l-baha, b

family [206 bce 220 ce. although confucius himself spoke little about spiritual matters, focusing instead on how to live a proper, moral life, later scholars added more mystical, or spiritual, concepts during the song dynasty (960 1279 ce. they borrowed from such chinese religions as daoism and chan, or zen, buddhism. the religion remained the basis for ethical behavior in china for more than two thousand years. it also gained followers in korea, vietnam, singapore, taiwan, and japan. scholars still differ on whether or not to call confucianism a religion or a philosophy. many followers of confucius s teachings refer to their practices as a moral code or world view and avoid labeling it a religion. although many followers of confucianism practice rituals such as veneration (a form of worsh

. after writing this text, laozi reportedly left china, never to be heard of again. later legends placed him in india. many believe that laozi is actually a combination of several old masters, or daoist leaders. whether or not he was an actual person, the figure of laozi has deeply affected the philosophy and religion of china. chinese believers have made offerings and sacrifices to laozi for two thousand years. world religions: almanac 183 daoism guide to men or women and aid them until they become enlightened and reach the dao. the major ceremonies of this early daoist sect dealt with curing believers of illnesses by ceremonial means. illnesses were thought to be a punishment for bad deeds. believers prayed and made appeals to various heavenly agents to cure them and forgive their sins

hang was able to fund his church by a religious tax of five pecks, or baskets, of rice annually, giving his sect the nickname the way of the five pecks of rice. with zhang daoling s death in about 156, control of his sect passed to his son, zhang heng, and then to his grandson, zhang lu, who established a daoist religious state in what is now sichuan province. the sect has survived for almost two thousand years. the current celestial master is considered to be a direct descendent of zhang daoling. dragon tiger mountain, home to sixty-three unbroken generations of celestial masters until the rise of the communist state, was destroyed during the cultural revolution (1966 76. now the celestial master is headquartered in taiwan. 186 world religions: almanac daoism in the concept of de, transla

shui (pronounced fung shway. for many in the modern world, feng shui is simply a method for designing and decorating living or working space. but feng shui is much more than a system of interior design. it is actually a religion of its own that has been blended into daoist practice. feng shui means wind and water, and archaeological evidence (physical remains of the past) indicates it may be four thousand years old. feng shui discovers the qi, or energy of the dao, as it runs through the earth and affects humans. followers of feng shui believe that it is necessary to channel the qi to keep it from disturbing the lives of humans who live in it. those who practice feng shui attempt to ensure that the qi flows properly in one s living space and that a proper balance of yin and yang is found

m the exercises of taijichuan, and practice calligraphy( beautiful handwriting. good calligraphy requires concentration and skill, as the artist must control the amount of ink used in each brush stroke and the flexibility of the brush. it is considered by many to be a process that unites body and mind. weddings are also special events in the life of daoists. though the full rite, created over two thousand years ago, is no longer practiced, parts of that rite are still used. often a daoist specialist is consulted to make sure the bride and groom are compatible. the bride and her parents visit the shrines of their ancestors on the day of the wedding, and the groom performs a ritual at his ancestors shrine to remind him of his duties as a husband. the actual ceremony is brief and simple, but

SEPHER HA BAHIR

is palace among great cliffs. he mined into the bedrock and uncovered a great spring of living water. the king then said "since i have flowing water, i will plant a garden. then i will delight in it, and so will all the world" it is therefore written (proverbs 8:30 "i was with him as a craftsman, i was his delight for a day, a day, frolicking before him at every time" the torah is saying "for two thousand years i was in the bosom of the blessed holy one as his delight" the verse therefore says "a day, a day" each day of the blessed holy one is a thousand years, as it is written (psalm 90:4 "a thousand years in your eyes is as but yesterday when it is passed" from then on, it is at times, as the verse states"[frolicking before him] at every time" the rest is for the world. it is thus writte

3, with wisdom will the house (bayit) be built. the verse does not say was built, but will be built. in the future god will build and decorate it, thousands of times more than it was. it is as we have said: why does the torah begin with a beth? as it is written (proverbs 8:30, i was with him as a craftsman, i was his delight for a day, a day [frolicking before him at every time. these are the two thousand years, which are the beginning. two? but the scripture says seven, as it is written (isaiah 30:26, the light of the moon shall be like the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold [like the light of the seven days. and we said, just like the sun was for seven, so the moon was for seven [he replied] i said thousands. 56. they said to him: up until now there are five. w

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

a symbol of magical power. in some texts he is hailed as a source of strength, and in early paintings he is portrayed as bearer of a harpoon at the prow of the boat of ra, warding off the serpent apep. yet the warlike and resolute nature of set seems to have been regarded with ambivalence in egyptian theology, and the portrayal of this neter went through many changes over a period of nearly three thousand years. pictures of a god bearing two heads, that of set and his daylight brother horus the elder, may be compared to the oriental yin/yang symbol as a representation of the union of polarities. in time, the conflict between these two abstract principles came to be emphasized rather than their primal union. set's battle with horus the elder grew from being a statement of the duality of day

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

many yesterdays and tomorrows "a stone cast into a pond of quiet water sends out many rings. that is the awareness of the stone seeking its new environment" expanding yesterday it is said that history has a way of repeating itself. our records of the past will show us much if we just study them, comparing what happened then to what is happening now. we have accurate records reaching back several thousand years, revealing the causes of failure in individuals, tribes, and nations. reading the old history books will reveal certain parallels that can be used as benchmarks in forecasting the future, and this knowledge, properly applied, will greatly aid and assist our decision making in the hereand- now. the main difference between a sage and his student is wisdom and knowledge; one difference

th, you will do the same. when you come upon a rough stretch of road, draw upon the force. you do that by asking for help, and it is well to get into the habit early. now the cbr kids under formal circumstances, have often called lucifer, father adonis or mother sofia, the beautiful ones. they represented beauty, wisdom and knowledge and didn't upset the locals too much at least until a couple of thousand years ago when events got all out of hand. however, most of the kids still use a familiar name for him under normal circumstances. most just call him dad or mom, though many call him grandfather or grandmother. there are reasons for this, and you will learn them when the time is right. for now, if you would rather continue thinking of the force as lucifer or satan or even the devil, well

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

the earth, that is, the second one is not in the computation; this was already said. for it emerged from the one that was cursed, as it is written, from the ground which the lord hvhy cursed.23..was unformed and empty24 and darkness al (li, lit. upon)25-face of the deep, and the spirit of elohim hovers al-face of the waters.26 thirteen depend from the thirteen of the splendor of splendors.27 six thousand years depend on the first ones.28 the seventh above them is that one which alone is powerful,29 and the whole was desolate for twelve hours,30 as it is written, 4..was unformed and empty. the thirteenth raises up these through mercy, and they are renewed as before for thus it is written..it created. and thereafter it is written..it was. for surely it had been. and at the end of the unform

25 al li is a prominent name of vast face. 26 torah b reshith 1:2. 27 the sequence of letters which compose the word echad (unity) dxa are numerically equivalent to 1, 8, 5 which add up to 13, the thirteen words of the quotation. 28 the is an allusion to the time span from the initial manifestation of the creation to its dissolution, reshith (tysar, the first) to acharit( tyrxa, the last. the six thousand years of the small face universe (spanning approximately 20 billion light years) depend on the first six days described in torah b reshith. 29 the seventh above them is the seventh millennium of the small face universe, spent in the great sabbath by jews, christians, and muslims. 30 these twelve hours are the hours spent by the letters in atziluth alone i.e. witness states of alef worlds

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ut few to whom nature has given the qualities that can bear the ordeal. but time and excess, that have quickened his grosser senses, have blunted his imagination. i relinquish him to his doom "and still, then, mejnour, you cherish the desire to revive our order, limited now to ourselves alone, by new converts and allies. surely surely thy experience might have taught thee, that scarcely once in a thousand years is born the being who can pass through the horrible gates that lead into the worlds without! is not thy path already strewed with thy victims? do not their ghastly faces of agony and fear the blood-stained suicide, the raving maniac rise before thee, and warn what is yet left to thee of human sympathy from thy insane ambition "nay" answered mejnour "have i not had success to counter

he lofty a necromancer or a fiend. titan, canst thou weep "i know it now, i see it all! it was her spirit that stood beside our own, and escaped my airy clasp! o strong desire of motherhood and nature! unveiling all our secrets, piercing space and traversing worlds! mejnour, what awful learning lies hid in the ignorance of the heart that loves "the heart" answered the mystic, coldly "ay, for five thousand years i have ransacked the mysteries of creation, but i have not yet discovered all the wonders in the heart of the simplest boor "yet our solemn rites deceived us not; the prophet-shadows, dark with terror and red with blood, still foretold that, even in the dungeon, and before the deathsman, i, i had the power to save them both "but at some unconjectured and most fatal sacrifice to thys

l advance their trial a day. i will write to fouquier-tinville, the public accuser. we meet at the jacobins to-night, simon; there we will denounce the convention itself; there we will rally round us the last friends of liberty and france" a shout was heard in the distance behind "vive la republique" the tyrant's eye shot a vindictive gleam "the republic! faugh! we did not destroy the throne of a thousand years for that canaille" the trial, the execution, of the victims is advanced a day! by the aid of the mysterious intelligence that had guided and animated him hitherto, zanoni learned that his arts had been in vain. he knew that viola was safe, if she could but survive an hour the life of the tyrant. he knew that robespierre's hours were numbered; that the 10th of thermidor, on which he

ries; in the bowels of the mountains, he beheld the race that breathe the lurid air of the volcanoes, and hide from the light of heaven; on every leaf in the numberless forests, in every drop of the unmeasured seas, he surveyed its separate and swarming world; far up, in the farthest blue, he saw orb upon orb ripening into shape, and planets starting from the central fire, to run their day of ten thousand years. for everywhere in creation is the breath of the creator, and in every spot where the breath breathes is life! and alone, in the distance, the lonely man beheld his magian brother. there, at work with his numbers and his cabala, amidst the wrecks of rome, passionless and calm, sat in his cell the mystic mejnour, living on, living ever while the world lasts, indifferent whether his k

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

respect of god, the "gods" the judgment, the resurrection, and immortality; in short, to sketch in brief outline much of what was beautiful, and noble, and sublime in their religion. the facts of this statement were derived wholly from native religious works, the latest of which is some thousands of years old, and the earliest of which may be said to possess an antiquity of between six and seven thousand years; the extracts quoted in support of the deductions set forth in it were intended to enable the reader to judge for himself as to the general accuracy of the conclusions there given. many writers on the egyptian religion have somewhat blinked the fact that it had two sides; on the one it closely resembles in. p. 2 many respects the christian religion of to-day, and on the other the re

possessed of a twofold power, that is to say, the power which was thought to be inherent in the substance of which the amulet was made, and that which lay in the words inscribed upon it. the earliest name for the formula found upon amulets is hekau, and it was so necessary for the deceased to be provided with these hekau, or "words of power" that in the xvith century b.c, and probably more than a thousand years earlier, a special section 1 was inserted in the book of the dead with the object of causing them to come to him from whatever place they were in "swifter than greyhounds and quicker than light" the earliest egyptian amulets known are pieces of green schist, of various shapes, animal. and otherwise, which were laid upon the breast of the deceased; these are found in large numbers in

ereof, for lacke of digestion on the other, he at last shall vanish away, even as his picture will die at the fire? and that knavish and cunning workeman, by troubling him, onely at sometimes, makes a proportion, so neere betwixt the working of the one and the other, p. 102 that both shall end as it were at one time" thus we have seen that the belief in the efficacy of wax figures is at least six thousand years old, and judging from passages in the works of modern writers its existence is not unknown in our own country at the present time. this chapter may be fittingly ended by a notice of the benefits which accrued to a christian merchant in the levant from the use of a wax figure. according to an ethiopic manuscript in the british museum 1 this man was a shipowner as well as a merchant

h, in still earlier times, were actually placed in the tombs with the mummy; but little by little men ceased to provide the numerous articles connected with the sepulture of the dead which the old ritual prescribed, and they trusted to the texts and formula which they painted on the coffin to turn pictures into substances, and p. 108 besides the pillow they placed little else in the tomb. about a thousand years later, when the religious texts which formed the book of the dead were written upon papyri instead of coffins, a large number of illustrations or vignettes were added to them; to many of these special importance was attached, and the following are worthy of note. it will be remembered that the cxxvth chapter of the book of the dead contains the socalled "negative confession" which i

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

siological, psychological and spiritual aspects of sex" john howard zitko, d.d, is coordinator of this world university development program i p.o. box 68, huntington park, calif) he is also the author of a book on the lemurian theo-christian conference which warns that "advanced intelligences on other planets of our solar system are again becoming active in human affairs after a lapse of some ten thousand years" dr. zitko's idea has received a boost from key world leaders. on july 31, 1962 dwight d. eisenhower endorsed setting up a world university to provide "world thinkers" to funnel into the united nations. carl f. stover, director of science and technology at the fund for the republic's center for democratic institutions, santa barbara, calif, gave the principal address at dr. zitko's

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

n versus most rhp approaches. of particular note is that we are not talking about science here, we are talking about understanding in accordance to the method in which the individual perceives his/her environment. this is what must be fully explored and understood in terms of the over riding principles that reflect this individuated perception. the pentagram is a symbol that is approximately five thousand years old and has its initial use in ancient egypt and mesopotamia, first as a potter mark, and in later egyptian dynasties as a mason s mark. symbolically, it was connected to the souls separate journey through the universe. gerald gardner (considered the founding father of modern wicca) utilized the inverted pentagram as representive of the second degree of wicca. the gnostics called th

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

over, are antithetical to the faith and teachings of moses and the prophets (i do not refer, of course, to the faith of jews who are christian believers) worse, it can be remarkably demonstrated that the philosophy and doctrines of the jewish cabala are the very fount and wellspring of virtually every wicked, occult sect, satanic secret society, and witchcraft cult that has arisen in the past one thousand years! the cabala brings together in one neat package the core of all the mystery teachings of the ancients. indeed, the holy bible gives evidence that the jewish elders had brought the mysteries into the temple and had conducted secret ceremonies in hidden chambers as far back as the days of the prophet ezekiel (see ezekiel 8. god called these teachings and rituals "abominations" regrett

THE BLACK LODGE

on a million year scale, not on a hundred thousand year scale: they find it difficult to bear the energy charge. rheumatism, arthritis, circulatory disturbances, are just part of the price mankind pays to walk on two feet. if we ponder that species take millions of years, normally, to pass from one phase to another in their development, and that man is evolving so fast that in only three hundred thousand years (approximately) we came down from the trees and went to the moon, is it surprising that candidates to initiation become subject to psychic disturbance. let us consider then the false masters, those unhappy souls that allow the demons complete possession of their faculties: how do they work? simple: they offer consolation, moral support, prosperity, and even material wealth; they enc

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

cess which gradually purifies the soul. between lifetimes, when the soul descends to hades, it can enjoy a brief period of freedom that can be pleasant or unpleasant. then it must return to the cycle of births and deaths. how many lifespans must the soul endure before the process of purification is completed and its final release is obtained? plato (c. 428 348 b.c.e) envisioned three periods of a thousand years each as a possible answer. according to orphic teachings, the only way out of the wheel of birth, the great circle of necessity, was through an act of divine grace that could possibly be obtained by the supplicant becoming immersed in the writing, ritual acts, and teachings of orpheus and receiving initiation into the mysteries of the cult. although there are no available texts clea

ichrist maintains its fear factor and that those signs and warnings of the beast as prophesied in the book of revelation should be seriously heeded. m delving deeper crim, keith, gen. ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1989. lindsey, hal, with c. c. carlson. the late great planet earth. new york: bantam books, 1978. mcginn, bernard. antichrist: two thousand years of the human fascination with evil. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1994. unterman, alan. dictionary of jewish lore and legend. new york: thames and hudson, 1991. apocalypse in apocalyptic visions, prophets see ahead to the end time. humankind s salvation lies in the future, and the meaning of the present is obscured in the chaos of survival on the earth s plane. in apocalyptic t

e antichrist, and in 2 john verse 7 he declares that there are many deceivers already at work among the faithful. according to revelation, christ and his angelic armies of light destroy the forces of darkness at armageddon in the final battle of good versus evil. babylon, the false prophet, and the beast (the antichrist) are dispatched to their doom, and satan, the dragon, is bound in a pit for a thousand years. with satan imprisoned and chained, the millennium, the thousand years of peace and harmony, begins. although christ s second coming is said to be mentioned over 300 times in the new testament, the only references to the millennium are found in revelation 20:2 7. christian scholars disagree whether or not there will be an initial resurrection of the just at the advent of the millenn

testament, the only references to the millennium are found in revelation 20:2 7. christian scholars disagree whether or not there will be an initial resurrection of the just at the advent of the millennium and a second one a t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 184 religious phenomena the four riders of the apocalypse (fortean picture library) thousand years later immediately prior to the final day of judgment. while many christian theologians link christ s second coming, the resurrection, and judgment day all occurring after the defeat of satan and the beginning of the thousand years of peace and harmony, others maintain that the resurrection of the dead and the final judgment of god will not take place until after the millennium has c

ed that 41 percent of adult americans believe that the devil or his demons can possess humans. m delving deeper bamberger, bernard j. fallen angels. new york: jewish publication society, barnes& noble, 1995. blatty, william peter. the exorcist. new york: bantam books, 1972. dickason, c. fred. demon possession& the christian. westchester, ill: crossway books, 1989. mcginn, bernard. antichrist: two thousand years of the human fascination with evil. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1994. oesterreich, t. k. possession: demonical& other among primitive races, in antiquity, the middle ages, and modern times. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1966. faith healing faith healing refers to the termination of an illness or a debilitating physical condition through supernatural means, such as the

illion copies, and, altogether, over 18 million various products related to the series have been purchased. m delving deeper abanes, richard. end-time visions. nashville, tenn: broadman& holman, 1998. goetz, william r. apocalypse next. camp hill, penn: horizon books, 1996. lindsey, hal, with c. c. carlson. the late great planet earth. new york: bantam books, 1978. mcginn, bernard. antichrist: two thousand years of the human fascination with evil. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1994. shaw, eva. eve of destruction: prophecies, theories and preparations for the end of the world. chicago: contemporary books, 1995. wheeler, john jr. earth s two-minute warning: today s bible-predicted signs of the end times. north canton, ohio: leader co, 1996. shroud of turin in the fall of 1978, the ancien

n in horror movies, and his once dreaded title is often loosely applied in an offhanded manner to everything from cartoon figures to a wide range of men and women in a vast spectrum of modern society. m delving deeper abanes, richard. end-time visions. nashville, tenn: broadman& holman, 1998. goetz, william r. apocalypse next. camp hill, penn: horizon books, 1996. mcginn, bernard. antichrist: two thousand years of the human fascination with evil. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1994. shaw, eva. eve of destruction: prophecies, theories and preparations for the end of the world. chicago: contemporary books, 1995. unterman, alan. dictionary of jewish lore and legend. new york: thames and hudson, 1991. snake handling in the sixteenth chapter of the gospel of mark, the resurrected jesus (c

incarnations, a process that gradually purifies the soul. between lifetimes, when the soul descends to hades, it can enjoy a brief period of freedom that can be pleasant or unpleasant. then it must return to the cycle of births and deaths. how many lifespans must the soul endure before the process of purification is completed and its final release is obtained? plato envisioned three periods of a thousand years each as a possible answer. according to orphic teachings, the only way out of the wheel of birth, the great circle of necessity, was through an act of divine grace that could possibly be obtained by the supplicant becoming immersed in the writing, ritual acts, and teachings of orpheus and receiving initiation into the mysteries of the cult. although there are no available texts clea

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

s any sort of submarine vessel for various reasons, which leaves the conclusion that it probably is an animate object. in the spring of 1968, david james, a former member of the british parliament and head of the loch ness phenomena investigation bureau, stated that in the studied opinion of the bureau, it should be made clear that there was no single monster that had lived in loch ness for a few thousand years. what the bureau was investigating was the possibility of an unidentified creature, breeding, evolving like any other species cut off from the sea, for 5,000 to 7,000 years. the loch ness phenomena investigation bureau also wished to make one assertion clear: there is something there. too many reliable persons have seen too much, with too little possibility for coincidence, connivan

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

n northern cambodia (klaus aarsleff/fortean picture library) ararat, near the headwaters of the euphrates river in what is today eastern turkey. so prevalent is the belief that noah fs ark can be located on the slope of the tallest mountain in turkey, agri dagi (mt. ararat, that some travel agencies include participation in expeditions to search for the ark as part of tour packages to turkey. two thousand years earlier, in the first century b.c.e, native armenians of the region routinely declared that remnants of the ark could still be seen. the same declaration was made in the thirteenth century, as recorded in the notes of adventurer marco polo (1254.1324. armenians told him of the ark as he crossed through the region during travels that took him as far east as china from his native veni

d cayce. geological tests, however, show that the j shape is actually a limestone beachrock. fractures in the formation give it the appearance of a construction of blocks, but the entire formation shows the same grains and microstructure.a quality difficult to replicate in a series of blocks. radiocarbon testing of shells in the stone show that the formation is relatively young.about two or three thousand years old, some 9,000 years younger than the alleged final destruction of atlantis. finally, the curve of the j parallels the beachline of the nearby island, showing it has been shaped by the same currents affecting the island. the rectangular structure off the coast of andros, on the other hand, was indeed manmade. it was a storage facility built in the 1930s where sponges could be depos

streams and become triangular-shaped, the same shape as the pyramids themselves. the perfect pyramidal shape has been cited as the purpose of the great pyramid in that it embodies and represents a universal system of measurement in material form. one such set of calculations suggests the egyptians were aware of the constant pi, the figure used to determine the circumference of a circle, some two thousand years before it was formulated by the greek mathematician pythagoras (c. 580.c. 500 b.c.e. englishman john taylor (1808.1887, a well educated editor who had read voraciously about egyptian culture and the measurements of the pyramids, discovered a formula whereby dividing the length of the perimeter of a pyramid by twice its height produces 3.14159, the numerical equivalent of pi (a const

he claimed the pyramid was also an expression of time. through his studies, smyth devised a measurement called the pyramid inch.an ancient measurement within one-thousandth of a british inch. the perimeter of the structure in pyramid inches equals 365,200, or 1000 x 365.2. the latter figure is the number of days in a year. smyth concluded that the pyramids were an expression of time spanning one thousand years. in 1894, j. norman lockyer (1836.1920, director of the solar physics observatory in london and founder of the journal nature, published the dawn of astronomy. the book argued, based on his investigations, that ancient temples and monuments in egypt were oriented for stellar observations and served as calendars.to determine the summer solstice, for instance. many centuries ago, anci

were viewed as godkings, the association of khafre and hamachis is plausible. tools and pottery discovered around the sphinx are associated with the fourth dynasty, when each of the pyramid builders of giza ruled. nevertheless, the dating of the sphinx remains a source of controversy, and even in ancient times, some sources dated it as preceding the pyramids. in greek mythology developed over two thousand years after the egyptian use of hieroglyphics, a sphinx was a half-woman, half-lion creature that guarded the gates of thebes, an ancient egyptian city. a scourge fell upon the land that could only be lifted by solving a riddle posed by the sphinx: what begins life on four legs, lives most of its life on two legs, and ends life on three legs? in oedipus the king, a play by the greek drama

e mystery of the lost colony. new york: arcade publishing, 2001. the desertion of roanoke limestonecannot be dated by modern techniques such as radiocarbon dating. the sphinx, in ricke fs opinion, represents the sun god that peers into the sanctuaries of the temple. the temple is situated on an east-west axis that points to the spring and autumn equinoxes. a second temple, constructed more than a thousand years later, is oriented toward the winter solstice. at the time the later temple was built, the sphinx was buried up to its neck in sand and was called hor-em-akhet. the sphinx itself forms an image of the akhet hieroglyphic when approached directly from memphis, capital city during the fourth dynasty, when the pyramids and the sphinx are believed to have been built. on the path from mem

its to all visitors. m delving deeper deloria, vine. god is red. new york: grosset& dunlap, 1973. fergusson, erna. dancing gods: indian ceremonies of new mexico& arizona. albuquerque: university of new mexico, 1931, 1957, 1966. horka-follick, lorayne ann. los hermanos penitentes. los angeles: westernlore press, 1969. steiner, stan. the new indians. new york: dell publishing, 1968. gtaos pueblo: a thousand years of tradition. h taos vacation guide [online] http//www.taosvacationguide. com/history/pueblo.html. 2 may 2002. tiahuanaco the inca civilization of south america, unlike the mayan, was still at its height when conquistadors arrived. one of the conquistadors, cieza de leon (1518.1560, followed trails from the coast of peru into the foothills of the andes and learned from natives about

s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d places of mystery and power 277 theentrance called the gateway of the sun weighs 10 tons. was built and lay in ruins before the incas came. other theorists blend scientific finds and local myths, perpetuating the notion that a white race, perhaps egyptians or phoenicians, brought civilization to the high plain. the argument that tiahuanaco thrived more than 10 thousand years before the dates established by scientific testing was fostered by arthur posnansky in his book, tiahuanaco: the cradle of american man (1945. noting that the platform temple kalasasaya was used as an astronomical observatory, posnansky determined that it pointed precisely to solstice alignments in 15,000 b.c.e. taking into account the very gradual shifting of earth fs axis, posnans

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ul in north-eastern spain (catalonia),which dates to the late palaeolithic or capsian period (plate ix. the dancers are all women, and theirpeaked hoods, long breasts, and elf-locks should be noted and compared with the pictures and descriptions ofelves and fairies. they are apparently dancing round a small male figure who stands in the middle. a similardance was performed and represented several thousand years later, with robin goodfellow in the centre ofthe ring and his worshippers forming a moving circle round him (plate x. though the interval of timebetween the two representations is very great it is obvious that the ceremony is the same in both cases, but thelater example is, as might be expected, more detailed and sophisticated. the central figure is bearded like thedancing god of ar

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

d monsters, despotism and anarchy, will tear themselves to pieces, and annihilate each other, after having mutually sustained each other for a little while, by the embrace of their struggle itself. and the government of the future will be that whose model is shown to us in nature, by the family, and in the religious world by the pastoral hierarchy. the elect shall reign with jesus christ during a thousand years, say the 60 apostolic traditions: that is to say, that during a series of centuries, the intelligence and love of chosen men, devoted to the burden of power, will administer the interests and the wealth of the universal family. at that day, according to the promise of the gospel, there will be no more than one flock and one shepherd. xvi the number sixteen sixteen is the number of t

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

irst kabbalists cannot be said to have had an imperfect knowledge because they did not understand or utilise information systems theory or understand modern cosmology. indeed, their examination of themselves and the universe revealed such knowledge many hundreds of years before science formalised it, in the same way that current occult thinking may be rediscovered in some new science a hundred or thousand years hence. the body of teaching has various traditions and groupings of belief, but most hold as their central model a diagram generally composed of ten circles joined by twenty-two lines, entitled the otz ch'im or "tree of life (see diagram 1. these circles represent the ten concepts called "sephiroth, a hebrew word meaning "numerical emanations, and are said to represent every aspect

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ville. she and her neighbors were watching a whitish man-shaped flying object "it got down pretty low and then would go up" mrs. ikart said "i never saw anything like it" john hursh, a local meteorologist, whipped out standard explanation no. 425 "it's apparently somebody's research balloon that's gotten away" he announced. whatever it was, it bounced around scott most of the afternoon. ii. three thousand years ago a small group of brilliant men investigated and solved the mystery of unidentified flying objects. since then a great many others have approached the same mystery from different perspectives and solved it over and over again. unfortunately, their staggering solutions were obfuscated by intellectual extrapolations and the ponderous terminology of philosophy and theology. few mode

own solar system, only three mercury, earth, and mars are solid, and only one of these three is infested with life. the appearance of life requires a long list of environmental and chemical conditions. for all these conditions to exist simultaneously on a single planet also requires a whole series of improbable coincidences. men have always gazed at the night sky and dreamed of other worlds. four thousand years ago, enoch became the first space traveler, visiting seven worlds or planets after being roused from his sleep by angelic spacemen. swedenborg, the great swedish mathematician, went wandering through the cosmos in the 1700s, and a proper bostonian named william denton was given a guided tour of venus in the 1860s. george adamski, howard menger, and several others visited the moon in

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

extinguished. the wholesale slaughter of those called "witches" during the inquisition is an example of this, as well as the solemn and twisted- that is to say, purposeless and unenlightened- celibacy that the church espoused. for the orgone of wilhelm reich is just as much leviathan as the kundalini of tantrick adepts, and the power raised by the witches. it has always, at least in the past two thousand years, been associated with occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca

(possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, among which the crucifixion (inanna was impaled on a stake as a corpse, the three days in the sumerian hades, and the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth. therefore, the goddess of the witches has two distinct forms: the ancient one, goddess of the dragon-like telluric power which is raised in magickal rituals, and the elder goddess, defeater of death, who brings the promise of resurrection and rejuvenation to her followers those who must reside for a tim

wn system) we came upon startling discoveries in both cases: there are no effective banishings for the forces invoked in the necronomicon itself! the rituals, incantations, formulae of this book are of ancient origin, comprising some of the oldest written magickal workings in western occult history. the deities and demons identified within have probably not been effectively summoned in nearly six thousand years. ordinary exorcisms and banishing formulae have thus far proved extremely inadequate: this, by experienced magicians. hence, the following recommendations. the religion of the ancient sumerian peoples seems to have been lunar-oriented, a religion- or religion- magickal structure- of the night, of darkness in a sense. invocations using solar formulae have proved thus far effective in

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

he contradictions cannot be reconciled immediately. that is what created time and space in our world. these two contradictions can be brought together by changing either time or space. before the first restriction there were no time or space. 18 of 273 if there were a special timer that could be connected to man s heart, we could see the axis of the spiritual life in different people. some live a thousand years, and others live only for a minute. our ordinary clock shows only the still time, meaning the pace of progress of the still toward the purpose of creation. 19 of 273 chapter 1.5 kabbalah as a means kabbalah revolves around the spiritual worlds. therefore, the student attracts spiritual lights during the study. studying other parts of the torah also awakens a certain spiritual illumi

nes even lower, until finally it declines to the level of a beast (animate degree. this is all preordained in the breaking of the vessels in the world of nekudim, but since the corrected state is also preordained even before the breaking of the vessels, every desire will be reconstructed to resemble the light, and the more identical it is to the light, the more light will enter it. during the six thousand years, meaning before the souls complete their correction and only a few individuals become kabbalists, spirituality, meaning the revelation of the creator is unfelt in this world. but when all the souls are corrected we will come to a state called the end of correction, and the creator will be evident to everyone in this world. then this world will become a perfect place, because the lig

ees he is going through and understand them by himself, even without a language, as it is said: one s soul shall teach him. most major kabbalah texts were written in hebrew. a profound study of these texts does require a minimal knowledge of hebrew. however, kabbalah can be written in any language. the zohar, for example, was written in aramaic, which was the spoken language in ancient persia two thousand years ago. kabbalah speaks of emotions and experiences one goes through. they can be explained in any language, or even without it, but through music or other means. everyone learns languages: musicians must know a little italian, doctors some latin, computer personnel must know english and so on. each science has its own language. the language of kabbalah is hebrew, though it could and h

riments and accumulation of knowledge. it is a science that deals with the study of the universe, the study of reality we live in. it is a science that studies nature s only law. today, we are capable of perceiving only a negligible part of the collective law of reality in the degree of our world. we call that negligible part this world. 226 of 273 chapter 5.2 kabbalah in our lives during the six thousand years of its existence, the souls descend to our world by a certain order, and clothe the physical bodies of our world, which is the lowest degree of creation in the universe. there is a clear and accurate order of the descent of the souls, from the finest, with the least amount of egoism, to the coarsest most egoistic souls. the first souls to descend are the ones with the least amount o

a spiritual root. if we understand these laws and how the spiritual worlds are built, we can influence what happens in our world. this knowledge requires immense perception of knowledge, but without it we are unable to accurately define what we need. we would lack a certain kind of information that we would want to receive. q: scientists maintain that the world has existed longer than just a few thousand years. what does kabbalah has to say about it? a: kabbalah does not say otherwise. i have written in my book (interview with the future) about global warming and cooling periods that lasted thirty million years each. q: how does kabbalah relate to the big bang theory? a: in the 16th century, the great kabbalist the holy ari wrote in the tree of life: behold, that before the emanations wer

creator. that means that what the creator wishes to give us is his own state of being. he is perfect and unique and because of his perfection, he wants to give his state, meaning his perfection to creation. hence, the purpose of creation is the attainment of the perfection of the creator, and the ability to receive what he wants to bestow. the seven days of creation are felt by humanity as seven thousand years. the first six stand for the six days of the week, during which humanity corrects itself unconsciously at first and finally consciously, through great efforts. in the end it reaches the seventh millennium, or the seventh day, the sabbath, which is a state where the light of the creator fills the corrected properties with bounty and delight. the number seven itself bears a great mean

at meaning in kabbalah. the system that manages our world consists of seven parts. that is why things in our world are divided by seven or seventy: the seven days of the week, the seventy nations of the world, man s soul, which also consists of seventy parts and the length of a human s life, lasting approximately seventy years. the entire path of mankind consists of six days, representing the six thousand years of correction. we have now entered the year 5764 in the jewish calendar. the conscious correction of the world began in the year 5755 (1995, meaning only nine years ago. in the years we have left before the end of the six thousand years, the jews and the whole of mankind must complete the correction, and in the seventh millennium we will receive the reward for our world. when you re

n the years we have left before the end of the six thousand years, the jews and the whole of mankind must complete the correction, and in the seventh millennium we will receive the reward for our world. when you read these lines, you must wonder if there is a way to shorten our way to the purpose of creation. well, we not only can, but we must intervene in the process that was meant to last seven thousand years and accelerate it. those who can reach this process individually will reach the upper world and the sensation of the complete and sublime reality before the others. but even during the process of correction, if we go through it consciously, through our own efforts, we will feel it as a creative process, as a romantic desire, and not as perpetual beating and torment. the first day of

seventh day god finished his work which he had made (genesis 2, 1-2. our work revolves around the acquisition of the trait of bina. one corrects himself through these properties and thus ascends higher. adam performed these corrections six times within him. these corrections are named: hesed, gevura, tifferet, netzah, hod and yesod. these gradual corrections are referred to as six days or the six thousand years of creation. malchut, the last sefira, is unable to correct itself. however, once it receives the properties of the six higher sefirot, it is able to adopt their traits. hence, the essence of the seventh day is that everything that accumulated during the previous six days enters malchut. the sabbath is a special day because on that day the souls fill with the upper light. the only c

our desires are. our own prayers are concealed from us. the words written in the prayer book describe situations that one must go through on one s own in his requests. if one works on himself in order to correct his thoughts and desires, he will be able to reach the same desires and pleas as those of the members of the great assembly, the authors of the jewish payer book who published it some two thousand years ago, in the beginning of our long exile. there are dozens of phases of recognition of evil that we must go through if we want to equalize with the desires of the members of the great assembly. we will have to understand its makings, and that we are all made of egoism and that that is the root of all evil. we must not only understand it, but feel it in our every bone. but for that we

e we are still in our physical bodies, during one of our lifetimes. we must reach the same spiritual degree from which our soul came, despite the obstacles and the obstructions that stand before our bodies. some souls are obliged to attain their previous degree and nothing more than that. they rise through the 6,000 degrees called the 6,000 years and stop there. that is why it says that after six thousand years the world will come to its end. however, there are special souls that after they attain their degree, must rise even higher, along with the worlds of bya to the level of partzuf sag of the world of adam kadmon. this degree is called the 7,000th, or seven thousand years. there are also souls that must attain the degree of partzuf ab of adam kadmon, called 8,000 years, or that of part

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

e young girl, or the ardent spirit of another, cramped by this unnatural bond, and denied the joys of a beneficent nature, that yearning to love and be loved. but not with impunity do we thus triumph over our natures; love cannot be so rudely suppressed; the primary want of our being must inevitably conquer. looking back on history we find few parallels to the general lust of the present day. two thousand years of the cross have today left as token of its morality 80,000 prostitutes on the london streets alone* gcan that have been human? h i see you point through the drizzling night to a cramped and shivering form. can that have been a woman? that living death, degraded by crime, brutalized by vice, vitiated, unsouled; lower than a slave, worse than a dog; spurned by man, shunned by woman

by the rill of life. here as a vision we see a fair form embroidering the web of existence with the flowers that grow on the banks of life fs flowing stream, collecting as she works the stray threads of philosophy, of science, of industry, of war, and of peace; the sweat, the laughter, the tears of existence, to weave them into the great garment of love. this again is the true, the higher love: a thousand years have passed, and yet a thousand thousand; years they are as men count years, and yet we stand and gaze with touching hands and lips immutable as mortals stand a moment; c the universe is one; one soul, one spirit, one flame, one infinite god, one infinite love *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 120. the woman is technically a harlot. truly the poet has here refined the dro

, the hideous laughter of the maniac laugh when loathing makes the bed to lust, and twine the limbs of agony about the trunk of torture. rapture stabbing through. maurya! ay, that was i; and i the weeping wolf that howls about this hell that is my heart; and i the icy and intangible that beholds all, and is not *the god-eater, vol. ii, p. 137. looking into the crystal globe he sees the future two thousand years after the horrid murder. the deed has thriven into a religion, and the victim into a god. as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be: world without end *the god-eater, vol. ii, p. 139. mutters rupha the hag of eternity, as criosda falls dead before the mummy of the murdered girl, his sister maurya: murder a mode and love a mode of the unknown that is, that not thyself nor

of the seven hills, or the monster of the six wives. it is only necessary to study such works as those of buckle or draper, of white or stewart ross, or better still, if time permits, those of ecclesiastical historians, written by the pens of divines, to become aware of the appalling gloom that was cast over the splendour that was greece, and the grandeur that was rome, in that dismal night of a thousand years which lapped the western world in a sea of blood and tears. ignorance crushed the mind of europe, as a hammer of lead, from the time that constantine. tyrant, murderer, and debauchee. threw in his lot with the yelping mob of constantinople. on that fateful day a fiery cross shone in the sky,*1. and to this day it has been our lot to carry its cankerous form branded on our hearts and

al; he stands, holding before us as a standard, the homologue of the labarum of old, gin hoc signo vinces c non timendum est veritate duce. h in order to cut a long story short, it may be assumed that so-called modern philosophy finds its founder in the french philosopher descartes; for it was he who started to unravel the penelope web of tangled philosophic thought, which had lain sleeping for a thousand years or more upon the sterile shelf of christian impotence. his theories of ginnate ideas h raised the anger of locke, the disciple of aristotle and bacon. revolting from the cognito ergo sum of descartes, he compared the mind to a tabula rasa, on which he in his turn wrote an equal absurdity in the words: nihil est in intellectu quod non antea fuerit in sensu. leibnitz in his day, perce

the morning c *the fatal force, vol. i, p. 145. finds freedom as his god: and freedom stands, re-risen from the rod, a goodlier godhead than the broken god *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 107. it was in the winter of 1619 that descartes made the famous resolution to gtake nothing for truth without the clear knowledge that it is such. h thus jove-like he discrowned the authority of a thousand years, and though the symbolization of his ideas was often at variance with the logic of his facts, it is to him alone that present-day agnosticism must look back on as its founder. berkeley, as we have seen, carried the cartesian principle to its logical result; hume, on the other hand, gproved that, in a multitude of important instances, so far from possessing eclear knowledge, f that t

on which the great actors have played their part, and have retired behind the scenes. so once more, much to the joy of little children, the little rationalias, the little secularias, the harlequinade has again begun. sinbad has sailed away with all his treasure; aladdin has departed, and has not forgotten to take with him his wonderful lamp. no more jinn are to be unbottled from their sleep of a thousand years; the moon-faced ones have passed away, some singing, some laughing, some weeping; and in their place have come the clowns and pantaloons of modern thought, hurling rational sausages at each others f heads, and waylaying unwary curates, foolish young women, and the inarticulate guardians of the peace. we are indeed living in an approximate age, when in proportion to the simple distan

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

was manifest as az, the bride of darkness 'pondering on the end, zurvan delivered to ahriman an implement from the very substance of darkness, mingled with the power of zurvan, as it were a treaty, resembling coal, black and ashen. and as he handed it to him he said "by means of these weapons, az (concupiscence) will devour that which is thine, and she herself shall starve, if at the end of nine thousand years thou hast not accomplished that which thou didst threaten- to demolish the pact, to demolish time- the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism the zurvanites and zoroastrians held a form of dualism wherein if one approached from the zoroastrian view, the power of ahura mazda would be useful in only battling evil, powerless against a materialistic or spiritual benefit other than using su

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

is true, if it be interpreted in light by the adepts of the stone. for in god-man is our salvation; in him we are both god and man. yet the testament thereof, being betrayed and given to the multitude, hath been profaned; as it is written, cast not your pearls before swine, lest they turn again and rend you! therefore for their ill guarding of the secrets have the adepts been persecuted these two thousand years. see thou to it, very illustrious sir knights, that through no fault of thine the truth be lost. trust not a stranger; fail not of an heir. of the secret of freemasonry now of him is our lord the sun father, creator, preserver and destroyer, one, exalted, perfect, giver of life and death, vicegerent and viceregent of heaven; and upon earth is his representative the sacred eidolon wi

at part of nature whereunto it belongs is thy dominion; and thou art magister octinomous. x be wary, brother adept, and choose well thine object, and spare not pain and labour in the beginning of thy operation; for to have corn of so subtle a seed is a great thing once; to achieve it twice were the mark of a primal energy so marvellous, that we doubt whether there be one man born in ten times ten thousand years that hath such wonder-power. xi now the father of all prosper ye, my brethren that dare lay hold upon the phallus of the all-one, and call forth its streams to irrigate your fields. and may the spirit of prometheus hearken, and the spirit of alcides aid, your work. farewell, therefore; in the name of the secret master blessing and peace from us baphomet x o.t.o. given from the thron

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

[be] the lord for evermore. amen, and amen. psalm 90 book iv a prayer of moses the man of god. 90:1 lord, thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations. 90:2 before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou [art] god. 90:3 thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest, return, ye children of men. 90:4 for a thousand years in thy sight [are but] as yesterday when it psalms page 360 is past, and [as] a watch in the night. 90:5 thou carriest them away as with a flood; they are [as] a sleep: in the morning [they are] like grass [which] groweth up. 90:6 in the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up; in the evening it is cut down, and withereth. 90:7 for we are consumed by thine anger, and by thy wrath are

s of his years be many, and his soul be not filled with good, and also [that] he have no burial; i say [that] an untimely birth [is] better than he. 6:4 for he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his name shall be covered with darkness. 6:5 moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known [any thing] this hath more rest than the other. page 409 ecclesiastes 6:6 yea, though he live a thousand years twice [told] yet hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place? 6:7 all the labour of man [is] for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not filled. 6:8 for what hath the wise more than the fool? what hath the poor, that knoweth to walk before the living? 6:9 better [is] the sight of the eyes than the wandering of the desire: this [is] also vanity and vexation of spirit. 6:10 that w

were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: 3:6 whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: 3:7 but the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men. 3:8 but, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day [is] with the lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. 3:9 the lord is 2 peter page 704 not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. 3:10 but the day of the lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shal

h brimstone. 19:21 and the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which [sword] proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh. 20:1 and i saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 20:2 and he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the devil, and satan, and bound him a thousand years, 20:3 and cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season. 20:4 and i saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and [i saw] the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of jesus, and

fter that he must be loosed a little season. 20:4 and i saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and [i saw] the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of jesus, and for the word of god, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received [his] mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with christ a thousand years. 20:5 but the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. this [is] the first resurrection. 20:6 blessed and holy [is] he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of god and of christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years. 20:7 and when the thousand years are expired, satan shall be

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

m can give any more perfect account of their faith, than that they mean to worship one first cause, to whom the subordinate deities are merely agents, or more properly personified modes of action.3 this is the doctrine inculcated, and very fully explained, in the bagvat geeta; a moral and metaphysical work lately translated from the sanscrit language, and said to have been written upwards of four thousand years ago. kreshna, or the deity become incarnate in the shape of man, in order to instruct all mankind, is introduced, revealing to his disciples the fundamental principles of true faith, religion, and wisdom; which are the exact counterpart of the system of emanations, so beautifully described in the lines of virgil before cited. we here find, though in a more mystic garb, the same one

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

mythic guise. all of the great teachers of wisdom, such as. thoth of egypt, zoroaster of persia, abaris of scythia, daedalus of crete, pythago- ras of samos, moses of israel, apollonius of tyana, jesus of nazareth, plotinus of lycopolis, and iamblichus of chalcis, were magi. the magus of five hundred years ago was what we now call a renaissance man, and pursued mathematics, art, and alchemy. two thousand years before that, he or she was the pythagorean philosopher who traveled to egypt and chaldea to study the mysteries. twenty millennia before that the magus was a shaman with stag antlers and a feathered cape dancing around the campfire. today the magus has no social cast and lives as a misfit in society. educated, often successful, he or she cannot be satisfied with an externally impose

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

rough the ages that is not to be found elsewhere. in my opinion, the first part of the book is even more valuable than the second part since without a clear understanding of the true nature of soul flight, it is difficult to achieve its greatest utility or to fully understand what is happening during the projection of the astral body. chapter on shamanic i t has been written that shamanism is ten thousand years old, but that is only a vague guess-a nice round number meant to signify, in the biblical sense, a very long time. whlen the first tribes started to gather in caves and chant songs of the hunt, there were shamans to lead them in their chants. when hunters were brought back to the cave dead or dying, shamans presided over their burials or called upon spirits to heal them. shamanism i

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ephiroth that exist within the primordial point, kether. kether is no more than an infinitesimal speck in the endless expanse of deity, yet that speck is large enough to comprehend all things. medieval kabbalists believed in a set of cosmic cycles called shemittah that were connected with the seven lower sephiroth that emanate from the great mother, binah. each cycle is active for a period of six thousand years corresponding to the six days of creation, followed by a period of a thousand 12 tetragrammaton years of chaos corresponding to the day of rest, during which the universe is torn down and rebuilt in the pattern of the succeeding sephirah. presently we are living in the shemittah of geburah, the age of strict judgement and severity, which accounts for our unceasing wars. the previous

f a thousand nights and a night of the arabs, and the magical manuscripts of the ethiopians. this widespread fame of solomon as a magician may result from a confusion of names. arabian and persian legends speak of a prehistoric race ruled by seventy-two kings named suleiman. these kings were great masters of magic and commanded all the spirits and demons of the world. the last monarch ruled for a thousand years. some scholars believe that these mythical persian kings are unconnected with the biblical solomon but became merged with him due to the similarity of names. however it may have happened, the fables of solomon as a wonderworker have always been much more popular in islam than in judaism or christianity. according to arab and jewish legends, solomon had the power to control the four

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

nd osiris as it was known to the learned men of his day, but there is no evidence that he had the slightest knowledge of the details of the original african legend of these gods as it was known to the egyptians, say, under the vith dynasty. moreover, he never realized that the characteristics and attributes of both isis and osiris changed several times during the long history of egypt, and that a thousand years before he lived the egyptians themselves had forgotten what the original form of the legend was. they preserved a number of ceremonies, and performed very carefully all the details of an ancient ritual at the annual commemoration festival of osiris which was held in november and december, but the evidence of the texts makes it quite clear that the meaning and symbolism of nearly all

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

as particularly important to them for some reason and the blondhaired, blue-eyed genetic stream was the one they wanted more than any other. they had followed the white race to mars, she said, and then came to earth with them. it is far from impossible that the reptilian arrival on this planet in numbers was far more recent than even many researchers imagine. an interbreeding programme only a few thousand years ago between the reptilian anunnaki and white martian bloodlines already interbred with the reptilians on mars, would have produced a very high reptilian genetic content. this is vital for the reasons i have explained earlier. they appear to need a particular ratio of reptilian genes before they can shape-shift in the way that they do. but when the interbreeding happened is far less

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

d oats, settled down to a quiet married life, having many places handy where he could let off steam if he wanted to. i think it was not because of repressions that all the people joined and it was not to get away from your wife because, if i'm not mistaken, you took your wife and your daughters and your grandmother and your mother-in-law, and they all kept the secret; and this went on for about a thousand years. when the mysteries came to rome it is true that the local criminals infiltrated into them and there was trouble; these being removed the cult went on happily. unfortunately the romans were gross feeders and heavy drinkers, and commonly drank undiluted wine contrary to the usual mediterranean tradition. but by and large, the mysteries seem to have had a good effect, though not the s

the professor. but if no one mentions coincidences, there is little chance of finding further facts; and there is the undoubted fact that the garter is a badge of rank among witches, and further there is a prehistoric rock drawing in france supposed to represent a magical witch ceremony, twelve women dancing round a man who is stark naked except for garters. as stockings were not worn for several thousand years afterwards, these must have some meaning. after the fierce persecutions it was generally impossible to hold the great rites, and they were only very occasionally celebrated. as the religious motives lessened, the rites were practised mainly by people who had an urge towards mystic learning, and as it was no longer possible to raise power in the grand and easy way other means to this

ccurred in egypt, but i have no evidence of this. i think in celtic and pre-celtic times witches had great scope and used their powers wisely and with restraint. in rome i think they had too much opposition from conflicting sects, from the roman character, the mixture of the population and, of course, christianity, which, together with various wars and invasions, put them out of the running for a thousand years. about the time of the end of the crusades, however, men's minds began to be rather freer; the shock of the total defeat and destruction of the crusaders, together with the new ideas these had brought from the east, made men think. and there was a chance that the witches might have had a beneficial effect. but pope innocent iii saw clearly that this would be to the disadvantage of t

to show me, i cannot say whether it works or not; they assure me, however, that it does. and i asked where the power came from and was told it was from the local gods. they, at least, seemed to have no idea that it came from egypt. now there is abundant evidence of intercourse between egypt and the coast; but as far as i can ascertain there is only proof of this via arab caravans' during the last thousand years; that is, during the time when they were established native states. it is quite possible that there were established native states of which we know nothing, and that they may have had some communications with egypt by sea through the carthaginians and others; but there is no proof of this. so the only communications of which we are certain were at a date when the egyptian priests ha

t is quite possible that there were established native states of which we know nothing, and that they may have had some communications with egypt by sea through the carthaginians and others; but there is no proof of this. so the only communications of which we are certain were at a date when the egyptian priests had been put out of action first by christians and afterwards by mohammedans nearly a thousand years before. if i only knew exactly what was the system of magic practised by the egyptian priests, it would be easy to say. that which is described in books has no resemblance to the witches' practices; but it is most likely they had some secret system which they did not mention in their inscriptions. all i can definitely say is that there are some resemblances between european magic an

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

alaces, surrounded by wealth but to be born in nature s wide domain is greater still! i would much more glory in this birthplace, with the broad canopy of heaven above me, and the giant arms of the forest trees for my shelter, than to be born in palaces or marble, studded with pillars of gold! nature will be nature still, while palaces shall decay and fall in ruins. yes, niagara will be niagara a thousand years hence! the rainbow, a wreath over her brow, shall continue as long as the sun, and the flowing of the river while the work of art, however carefully protected and preserved, shall fade and crumble into dust! george copway (kahgegagahbowh) ojibwe sacred earth the character of the indian s emotion left little room in his heart for antagonism toward his fellow creatures. for the lakota

who does not learn ceases to be wise. all knowledge is acquired by learning. it is through other people s wisdom that we learn wisdom ourselves; a single person s understanding does not amount to anything. one must come out of one s house to begin learning. proverbs on truth and falsehood if you travel with fraud, you may reach your destination but will be unable to return. whereas a liar takes a thousand years to go on a journey, the one who speaks the truth follows and overtakes the liar in a day. proverbs on human conduct if you see wrong-doing or evil and say nothing against it, you become its victim. one who refuses to obey cannot command. the saying is, visit a foreign country and respect its citizens, and not visit a foreign country and act better than its citizens. if you build a p

it be so low? it is in the piss and shit. the sacred tortoise once, when chuang tzu was fishing in the p u river, the kind of ch u sent two officials to go and announce to him: i would like to trouble you with the administration of my realm. chuang tzu held on to the fishing pole and, without turning his head, said, i have heard that there is a sacred tortoise in ch u that has been dead for three thousand years. the king keeps it wrapped in cloth and boxed, and stores it in the ancestral temple. now would you this tortoise rather be dead and have its bone left behind and honored? or would it rather be alive and dragging its tail in the mud? it would rather be alive and dragging its tail in the mud, said the two officials. chuang tzu said, go away! i ll drag my tail in the mud! the frog in

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

that prevailed in the middle ages, azriel asserts that time [zeman] is in the class of things that are created, and before the world was created there was no moment [et] and no time [zeman. how, then, he asks, is one to understand the words a source of delight [sha ashu im] every day [yom yom (prov 8:30, the prooftext utilized in rabbinic dicta181 to anchor the idea that the torah was created two thousand years prior to the world s coming into being? those days are not the days of humanity [yemei adam, for the measure [middah] of the days of humanity was not yet made, and those days were from the days whence are the years that cannot be probed, as it is written, god is greater than we can know; the number of his years cannot be counted (job 36:26, and it is written, are your days the days

t be probed, as it is written, god is greater than we can know; the number of his years cannot be counted (job 36:26, and it is written, are your days the days of a mortal, are your days the years of a man (ibid, 10:5. rather, when it arose in thought to bring the will that does not cease [harason she-eino poseq] into actuality [le-ma aseh, the torah was created, which preceded [the world] by two thousand years, which are the two days. these years and days that cannot be probed already were prior to the apportioning of the splendor of wisdom to create therefrom the torah that comprises its paths. and in its power are found the moments [ittim] and times [zemannim] that are for the need of this world. it says in bere shit rabbah, r. judah bar simon said: it does not say let it be evening, bu

poral deportment (hanhagat ha-zeman, which is identified as well as the root of time (shoresh ha-zeman, is fixed everlastingly. in that root, temporality and eternality are set not as polar opposites but as two facets of one reality. another passage from pithei she arim elaborates upon this matter: in every day new emendations are produced, and after all the emendations are expended, then the six thousand years will be completed, and they will all ascend to the mother in the seventh millennium, to the secret of eternality [sod ha-nishiyyut, and there they will receive their reward and they will rise from level to level until arikh anpin who is above time, for his growth is not by way of time as in the case of ze eir anpin. the division of time into five gradations minutes, hours, days, mon

o is above time, for his growth is not by way of time as in the case of ze eir anpin. the division of time into five gradations minutes, hours, days, months, and years is a deep matter, for time is in the male and female, the secret of the forty-five and fifty-two.204 kabbalistically interpreting the eschatological conception of the cosmic sabbatical cycle transmitted in the name of r. qatina six thousand years of history followed by a thousand years of desolation205 haver characterizes the seventh millennium as the elevation of everything to the mother, a standard designation of the third emanation, binah, the womb whence the lower seven sefirot emerge and whither they shall return. a similar account of the eschatological return of everything to binah in the seventh millennium is presente

h millennium as the elevation of everything to the mother, a standard designation of the third emanation, binah, the womb whence the lower seven sefirot emerge and whither they shall return. a similar account of the eschatological return of everything to binah in the seventh millennium is presented in the commentary on sifra di-seni uta attributed to elijah ben solomon: the matter is that the six thousand years are the six days wherein the six extremities [hesed to yesod] are operative, and the seventh is malkhut, and malkhut depends on binah, and she returns to her source. and this is the secret of sabbath and the sabbatical year [sod ha-shabbat u-shemittah] in which work is forbidden, and the secret of the jubilee [sod ha-yovel. and the world-to-come, which is in the secret of atarah ret

inked to the seven primordial kings, which are designated the beginning of the aspect of time in the supernal beings [tehillah li-vehinat ha-zeman baelyonim, as it is written, inquire about the first days (deut 4:32, and above them are hokhmah and binah, concerning which the torah said i was a delight every day (prov 8:30, in the secret of the day of the holy one, blessed be he, consisting of one thousand years, thus the torah preceded the world by two thousand years, linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 93 and these are the order of the times [seder zemannim] specified by the torah without doubt, for keter has no relation whatsoever to the aspect of time on account of its hiddenness, and this is a reason why [the word] bere shit is also a saying [ma amar, for it is naught but the princi

by the torah without doubt, for keter has no relation whatsoever to the aspect of time on account of its hiddenness, and this is a reason why [the word] bere shit is also a saying [ma amar, for it is naught but the principle [kelal] of what consequent to it is action [ma aseh].219 the lower seven sefirot correspond to the seven days of creation, binah and hokhmah to the order of time (or the two thousand years) prior to the creation, and keter to the principle (kelal) of action (ma aseh) that is before any and all differentiation the first of the ten sayings (ma amarot) by means of which god created the world, according to the ancient rabbinic teaching, which were interpreted kabbalistically as one of the symbolic ways to depict the ten gradations of the pleromatic fullness of divine wisd

the aspect of malkhut of ein sof itself, concerning which it is said the lord will reign forever (exod 15:19, verily in the aspect of the eternal world. even though now the divine light in the aspect of malkhut of emanation enters [the worlds of] creation, formation, and doing in the limited temporality of past, present, and future, he reigned, he reigns, and he will reign, and these are the six thousand years in which the world exists, 306 for, as it is known, the essence of the boundary of time [de-iqqar ha-gevul di-zeman] is in malkhut, but it is known that he will be illumined from the essence of the light of ein sof that is above space and time, precisely in the aspect of the time of malkhut. therefore, the aspect of the division of time will be eternal [hithalqut ha-zeman yihyeh nis

ut, but it is known that he will be illumined from the essence of the light of ein sof that is above space and time, precisely in the aspect of the time of malkhut. therefore, the aspect of the division of time will be eternal [hithalqut ha-zeman yihyeh nishi] without any cessation at all, for it is called eternal life [hayyei olam].307 116 chapter two cosmic time, represented by the cycle of six thousand years, is subject to the threefold division of past, present, and future, but this time is transcended in the eschatological sabbath, wherein time no longer reflects the triadic fragmentation. in the redeemed state, the gender binary of temporal existence (hayyei sha ah) gives way to the eternal life (hayyei olam, wherein the feminine is restored to the inner aspect of keter, prior to the

anted to build his palace with hard granite. he cut out rocks and carved stones, and there emerged for him a well of abundant living water. the king said: since i have flowing water, i will plant a garden and i will delight in it [eshta ashe a bo, the whole world and i, as it is written, i was with him as a confidant, a source of delight [sha ashu im] every day (prov 8:30. the torah said: for two thousand years i was delighting in his lap [be-heiqo sha ashu im, as it says, every day [yom yom, and his day [yomo] is one thousand years, as it says, for in your sight a thousand years are like yesterday (ps 90:4).62 from here forward it is temporarily [le-ittim, as it says, in every time (prov 8:30, but the remainder [ha-she ar] everlastingly [le-olam, as it says, my glory i will hold in for yo

hapter three practice it (ibid, 111:10. if you say she will be lacking something, thus it says, praise of him [tehillato] is everlasting (ibid).63 the beit is the fullness with which god took counsel at the beginning an obvious allusion to torah, which is depicted in similar terms in the rabbinic tradition, based on the image of wisdom in proverbs 8:30 as the playmate with which god is enrapt two thousand years prior to creation. note, again, that the word for beginning is tehillah, the expression used in conjunction with the question of the whereabouts of the bayit that shelters and exposes the king, the beit that begins torah, beginning of the opening that is the opening of beginning.64 the author of the bahiric passage renders the aggadic motif of the god of israel bemusing and amusing

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adam age ages ahriman ancient angel angels aquarian atlantis beast bible birth black blood buddha children christ christian christianity church civilization civilisation consciousness cosmic creation creator cross cycle cycles darkness dead death degree desires devil divine divinity doctrine earth east egypt egyptian empire energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence father fire five force forces form forms generation god gods goddess greek heart heaven heavens hebrew hell hierarchy history holy human humanity india initiation israel jesus jews jewish judgment kabbalah king kings kingdom knowledge living london lord lucis magic magical manifestation masters material matter mental mind modern moon moses mother mysteries mystery myth natural nature order osiris people physical piscean pisces plane planetary planet plato power prometheus pyramid re reality religion religions religious resurrection revelation roman sacred sacrifice satan sea secret serpent set seven society solar soul souls south spirit spiritual state states stone sun symbol teaching teachings temple thousand thousands three torah tradition truth universal universe war water west white wisdom witches women world worlds worship zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn